omeglerpavengersotp

[omeglerpavengersotp]

Stranger: Looking around at the new students, Bruce chuckled as he remembered when he first walked in the school. The old Hogwarts castle was intimidating to look at but he easily got used to it. The new little Ravenclaws were meeting everyone and looking at the scrolls of homework yet to come. Bruce was only in his 4th year himself but he was taking Advanced Potions.

You: "Look at the little newbies, Brucey. I can't wait to mess with them." Tony nudged Bruce in the ribs and sniggered as he thought of charms to use against these children. The two best friends shared the same room and had been making bits of troubles (Bruce was mostly dragged along with Tony). He already finished his Arithmancy and was bored anyway.

Stranger: Bruce chuckled as he looked. "Tony, You shouldn't hex them so soon. Wait a little while." He pulled out another scroll as he worked. He was writing down another potion he wanted to make. "Once they're settled in, then do it." He wasn't going to stop his friend. He learned the last year that it was pointless.

You: "I should tell Barton. He is good at sneaking up and stuff. Of course you will be coming with me, Snape and Lupin's love child." Tony waved his hand at another 4th year on Hufflepuff table. They both winked at each other with smug and Tony patted Bruce on the shoulder.

Stranger: "What? Tony, No way, I still have work to do- and I'm not the love child of Snape. .....Lupin maybe." Bruce was often confused for that. He had scares from being bitten by a wolf. "You two can get yourselves into trouble. I'll be waiting with Steve to get you out of it." Bruce set his chin in his hand. "He knew that look all too well. "What do you even need me for?"

You: "Potions, baby. There's no one who can do it better than you amongst our troop, although I hate to admit that." Tony scored high marks in all subjects, but he could never surpass some subjects that Bruce were doing. Their academic abilities always parried and Tony would love to win against Bruce, even though he knew that would be impossible. He was still better at charms than Bruce anyway, so maybe that was even steven.

Stranger: Looking to the ceiling, he sighed. How did he always get into these situations. "Tony, if I get a week's worth of detention again, I'm never helping you again." He started to pack up his books and quills. Bruce had the habit of packing more than he should, mainly to get some work done in his spare time. "This time, something tame."

You: "Cool. Let's go down to the Room of Requirement. Barton's already beating us to there. Oh shit Rogers is coming towards us. Hurry, Bruce." Tony sprinted off from the dining hall, grabbed Bruce's wrist and dragged his friend out. The Mr Righteous was going to be a nuisance with his love and peace attitude.

Stranger: Bruce hurried after him, mostly stumbling. "Tony, You are insane!" he yelled, as they walked off. Once they were out of the way, Bruce pulled out his map. In Bruce's first year, He looked to the schools layout and since enchanted a map. He got the idea from hearing about it from the the portraits. "I solemnly swear I'm trying to do good." Bruce looked to the moving orbs with names. He pointed to one pathway and held it up for Tony. "Let's take the back way. Filtch isn't there."

You: "Cool. When is that guy going to die, anyway? You know what, you should make more of that and sell it. We would make fortunes with my geared up brooms." Tony chuckled their way to the secret room and poked the orb. He didn't show his Nimbus 2000 infused with muggle technology since Madam Hooch gave him a detention last time. It was way better than Firebolt, and he was already drawing a diagram for the fastest broom on his patchments.

You: ever since*

Stranger: He shook his head. "No, I think it's best to have just one copy. Besides, If Filtch or an administrator find it, we won't have anyway of hiding," He replied. It was better this way. Only Barton, Thor, Tony and himself knew of them map. Steve found out but hasn't said a word to the teachers. Bruce suspected that it was becuase he wanted to hang out with them. "Anyway, what are you planning?"

You: "Well, first we are going to feed them love potions and make them infatuated with random people. Barton can ask the elves because he basically lives in the kitchen. Horny chaos! And then..." Tony rambled all these horrid and yet none lethal pranks, and it escalated dramatically when he met Clint. "...then we finish it by making their feet float, as if there's no gravity." He used muggle word but didn't really care - he was proud of the fact that he could use magic without being full blood magician.

Stranger: Bruce scratched his head. "Fine, I'll see what i can do. But I don't make any promises." Brue waved to Barton as he walked in. It looked stocked with everything he would need. Pulling out his book, the young wizard started to look for a love potion.

You: They prepared for their pranks, but didn't use them right away. Patience was a virtue, and Tony wanted to proceed things in more precise and careful manner to make sure that Bruce wouldn't get detentions. They were finished and readied to get back to the dorm room. "How is your bite mark? Feeling wolfie yet?" Tony asked on their way up to the Astronomy tower, the coldest fucking place ever.

Stranger: "My arm is fine. I'm not going to change tonight. Tonight is not a full moon." He sighed as he looked to the sky. "I think that's this weekend." He sighed and walked to the dorm room. The potion would take a few hours too make. He would check in the morning before classes. "You ready fr tomorrow?"

You: "I am always ready, green puppy... Unless we have something special tomorrow?" Tony opened his parchment filled with drawings of brooms and numbers and jotted few ideas down. He lay on Bruce's bed and closed his eyes, remembering the first time he saw Bruce as a werewolf. "Did I mention how awesome you looked in full moon?"

Stranger: Bruce grumbled as he was called a puppy. He had tried to make a potion to change him back but it only managed to make him a green wolf. Eventually, he got a serum from Snape. "You say that becuase i'm a dog." Bruce sat by him and looked to his scrolls. "Are those your new designs?"

You: "Indeed, yes. I have been trying to add some magnetic force which creates repulsor movement at the end of the broom, making it accelerate much faster. And no, I say it because you looked damn sexy naked." Tony's eyes lit up whenever they talked about muggle theories of science. He also enjoyed teasing Bruce with rude comments, but so far he didn't die from poisons.

Stranger: "Eventually, I'm going to bit you. And it won't be as a werewolf." He rolled his eyes before looking to the diagrams. He though about the mathematic algorithms before writing down a few equations. "Here, try this. It may help." He liked talking about muggle studies and theories with Tony. He seemed allmost as ex ited about them a Bruce himself.

You: "Bite me on my neck? That would be a turn on." Tony grabbed the parchment and read what Bruce wrote down. These small insertions Bruce added never disappointed Tony, thus making him more hyper. He threw away the paper before he got too deep into it, because he would hate himself to miss out on defence against the dark art tomorrow early in the morning. He sighed in contentment and didn't hop off from Bruce's bed.

Stranger: Bruce watched him and raised an eyebrow. "You say that... yet I totally believe you. Areyou going to sleep on my bed again?" This was also a habit Bruce dealt with. He learned there were little details about his best friend h never fought with. "Okay, well, can you at least move oer so I can sleep in my own bed?" Bruce tossed his bag and started to change into his pajamas.

You: "Oh sure, miss. Anything you say." Tony took his robes and shorts off and lay there only with his pajama pants on. Truth was that he slept with Bruce because he hated being alone on his own bed. His best friend made him feel comfortable, but there could be another reason that he wasn't so familiar with.

Stranger: Gving him the okay, the young man laid in his bed and yawned slightly. It had been exciting, seeing all of the new housemates, meeting his friends again. He was really excited. "Well, Night Tony. Hopefully tomorrow everything is ready."

You: "Yeah, ready for some real fun. Welcome back to Hogwart, Banner." Tony drifted off into his sleep and smiled at the temperature he felt next to him.

You: It was a chilly morning when he woke up and found himself subtly spooning Bruce for warmth.

Stranger: Bruce let out a shiver as he woke up. He wasn't used to it being cold in the mornings since he lived in a warmer climate. he cuddled closer to TONy and pulled the blanket close.

You: Tony smiled as Bruce came closer and at how they hugged each other so tightly. He felt something warm stirring from his heart. "Save your love for me later, or we are going to be late."

Stranger: "I love being warm.. You always have to flirt, don't you?" He chuckled as he took the last steps to wake up. Yawning, Bruce sat up and stretched. "I'm not looking forward to Ancient Runes for first class."

You: "Oh god tell me about it. Those Odinson brothers. That Loki is the biggest bitch I've ever met." Tony knew how Thor and Loki were from pure blood family of Scandinavia. Thor was tolerable and was actually funny at times, but Loki was a bloody menace. Tony jumped out of the bed and put his robe on. His skin had goosebumps and hairs stuck up.

Stranger: Bruce started to get dressed. He dressed in his usual order before grabbing his tie. Making sure all was okay, he straighten his tie in the mirror. "Be thankful that Thor is in Gryffindor and Loki is in Slytherin. I swear, they are completely different. I didn't know they were brothers until you told me."

You: "Well, there is a rumour that the bitch is adopted because of how they look completely different..." Tony adjusted the spell 'stupefy' on his limp hair to make it look like he put gel on. This was better than making his hands sticky and gross - the only setback was that was no scent. He still managed to score girls without a problem, anyway.

Stranger: He chuckled at him as he combed his hair. "Even if it's true, it shouldn't matter."Bruce cleaned his glasses and looked to him. "why do you call him a bitch, anyway? He's not that mad. Just a little crazy."

You: "Because he got as mad crush on professor horse ass from Astronomy and bickers like a girl. You look fine, now come on! Let's hit the dining hall and get them sausages before they are all gone. I am not going to rush into the rune class but boy, I am hungry.." Tony finished looking flawless, spanked Bruce in the butt and ran out of the room. He really couldn't care much for Ancient Runes, but it inconveniently had to be a core course. If Bruce wasn't such a goodie-two-shoe, Tony may have wagged every single classes.

Stranger: Bruce jumped and covered his ass. "ouch! Was that really necessary?! You're the one that charms his hair." sighing, Bruce just rolled his eyes and grabbed his book bag. He was going to head out to check on the potions before Ancient Runes. Hopefully it was ready to bottle. "You head down; I'm going to stop at the Room of Requirement to check on your love potions."

You: "Right, that! We are gonna do that tonight at dinner. Thanks, Brucey." Tony rushed out of the room and grabbed breakfast before meeting up with Clint to remind the plan. The potion was going to be inserted on the first years' roast beefs and drinks, and Clint already had talked to Peeves who would help them. He slumped down on the desk and waited for Bruce to join the class.

Stranger: Sighing, he walked up to the room. He looked tithe potion as he stirred it several times. So far, everything looked like it was going great. It looked like it was supposed to which made Bruce happy. He took a small amount into his flask and headed out. Might as well test it before the actual plan was in motion. When Bruce met up with Tony, he held up the small bottle. "here's a sample. So far it looks okay."

You: "Looks okay," Tony took the flask and took a mild sniff. He was pleased when it smelt like metal and alcohol, which means the love potion was functionally working as it allows the sniffer to reenact their favourite smell. His head shook in mild surprise when he could also detect scent of Bruce's hair as well. "Amortentia. Bet you are smelling of all those girls you shamelessly snogged, Stark." Loki sneered behind him and ignored the faint aroma of his centaur crush. "Shut up, Odinson. Now, who shall we feed this to?" Tony didn't even made an effort to turn his face around and kept talking to Bruce.

Stranger: "I don't know. Just make sure it's not someone that can kill you." he rubbed his chin in thought. There weren't that many people they can use it on. Well, ones that weren't close to teachers. "wait, what about that new kid that's always following Rogers around?" he stepped in front of Tony to try and distract him from Loki. "I think his name is Phil?"

You: "Oh, that little guy. Is he in Hufflepuff or Grinffindor? I can't remember... But yes, it's worth it." Tony's lips curved in mischievous manner. The love potion they made was not one of those cheap ones they could buy from Zonko's Joke Shop, so Steve didn't have to give the potion to Phil. It was indeed the infamous amortentia, the strongest love potion that makes the drinker be obsessed with his or her own crush or slight attraction. Since they were going to mix it in to the large pot of drinks at dinner, Tony adjusted the ratio of potion and water in the cup accordingly to observe a fair test.

Stranger: He nodded. "if it works, then we should have a good time watching Rogers trying to get his things back." Bruce looked to the bottle with a small sense of pride. Whatever was going to happen afterwards was going to be worth detention. "did you save me anything to eat?" he pocketed the bottle and sat on the desk.

You: "We got to try this after this class. Indeed, yes. Bacon and sausages for my carnivore." Tony winked as he summoned a dish of meat and bread he hid under the Great Hall table. Technically this spell was restricted from the school rule, but since when did he abide to rules? Knowledge of understanding many good spells needed to be used, not held to be forbidden.

Stranger: "Yours? Honestly, I'm surprised you haven't put a collar on me yet." Bruce started to take a bite of of the meat. It wasn't usually his favorite dish but he did get more an note carnivorous as the full moon get closer. Soon he would have to leave. "So, we going to just find Phil to use it on?"

You: "Why the hell not? I see him every time on quidditch stadium and drool at Rogers on his broom." Tony replied as he was scribbling simple sentences in runes. "Are you finished?" They could leave early as long as the given task was finished. He just wanted to rush down to the field and see the effect.

Stranger: He rolled his eyes slightly. "He's a great player. I mean, how many keepers can block that many shots in a day? I still don't know why you don't want to be a seeker. I mean, Fury all but begs you to play on the team." he did laugh as he remembered the last time Tony was approached. He had to pull each other away. "Well, let's go."

You: "Because they restrict me to fly with my creation, that's why. If they allow me to bring Iron-Nimbus 2001, then I will think about it." They left the classroom, ignored Clint's plea to wait as he was not even close to the half way of the work. Tony thought about the smell he experienced back in the indoors, so he brought his nose to the love potion on the field while they were walking to the stadium. It still had the essence of the guy who he was walking with, and he didn't understand why. "Strange... Very strange." A confused mutter escaped his mouth.

Stranger: It was always funny in a way to hear Tony talk about his inventions. He was just like a little child that was ready to play with his newest toy. But he chuckled as he watched him talk. As they walked closer, he watched as Tony. The reaction was expected which meant the potion was working. Of course it would, Bruce made it. "What's strange? Find out you have a secret attraction to pine needles?"

You: "No, it's just... Yeah, I /love/ the smell of Christmas tree. Care for some eggnog?" Tony replied in sarcastic manner. He still didn't understand why he was detecting Bruce's smell from this potion, but that's probably because he was right beside Bruce. "Say, what about you? You are the one who visits the pot everyday - surely you know what attracts you."

Stranger: "I never stuck my nose in it to get a string feel. I usually have my face in the instructions so I hardly smell anything." he took the bottle and took a strong sniff. Instantly, he smelled new books...  Fresh linen and... "uh... It's not that impressive." he shoved it back to him,  Tonys cologne suddenly overpowering the potion.

You: "Yeah, I thought so, Mr. Boring. Look, there's the noob." They arrived at the stadium and found Phil busily chasing Steve with those googly eyes. They sat right beside him and sprinkled few drop in the butter beer they brought. "Hey, newbie. Still chasing our Steve? Have some of this. It's cold outside." Tony flashed a fake smiled and showed kindness, hoping the child was naive enough for this trick.

Stranger: Bruce watched as Phil took the cup. He felt bad that he tricking the poor boy but... He rather thought of it as giving the boy confidence to confess to Steve. They both knew Phil was on the edge of love. "So, having fun watching Rogers?"

You: "Oh... Yes, he is quite a something!" Phil replied as he took a sip without any suspicion. They carried on the casual conversation and noticed how Phil's blush become redder as he continued to finish the cup and whenever Steve's robe fluttered, showing his abs. "Look at him. Getting all excited and all." Tony whispered at Bruce and suppressed his laughter.

Stranger: Bruce snickered as he watched Phil. Poor boy was too busy watching Steve rather than listening to them. "Well, we should get going. Phil, you tell Steve we said we'll catch him later. We're counting on you to keep an eye on him."He pulled Tony away from the Pitch to go back find Barton. "I say it's working."

You: "I bet a galleon on the kid trying to kiss Steve rather than confessing his love verbally." If Clint was not in the underground waiting for Natasha outside of Slytherin commons, he would be on the empty grassy field, shooting off rocks and practise his already perfect accuracy. As they walked to usual turf, sound of zaps could be heard.

Stranger: He looked around as they walked. "Okay, so who are we going to get to drink this next?" this was almost fun. Bruce groaned, realizing he was hanging around Tony too long. "Say Barton. You have an idea who you would  try to get to drink it?"

You: Clint was really tempted to make Natasha drink it, but he didn't want some kind of cheap love from her. She would notice it right away anyway, which made it double risky. His eyes stared at the rock he just smashed, then looked at Tony. "Stark should drink it. It would be hilarious to see him chase after girls." He whispered into Bruce's ear and smirked at Tony.

Stranger: Bruce thought about it for a moment then chuckled. What kind of compliment would this be if Tony himself fell for it. "Sure. Sounds fun." Looking around, Bruce started to think about what to get him To drink. 

You: "Just give it to me and I will do it." "What are you guys talking about?" Tony eyed them out while he got distracted from the new charm he learnt. The way Clint was approaching to him gave him a bad feeling. Within a second, he found his head locked under Clint's arm and pounding his body on the floor. "Banner, grab his legs." Clint laughed as he pushed down Tony's arms with his knees and opened the bottle.

Stranger: Nodding, he left it to Clint. If anyone was going to get Tony to do it, it was him. Clint had a knack for sneaking up on people. He was a patient one, Bruce gave him that. Soon, Bruce was hiding his best friends legs. "Oh relax, Tony."

You: "What the fuck are you doing to-" Tony's words and yells were interrupted by the liquid sliding down his throat. He wanted to spit it out but his reflex betrayed him. He lay still when the whole thing was swallowed and calculated the time that this thing would last in his body. It was a diluted version anyway, he just didn't have to see a girl he likes for an hour or so. "Fine, fine. You guys win. Let me go or-" He was not a stutter mouth, but his heart skipped a beat the moment he saw Bruce's face. Why the fuck was this happening to him?

Stranger: Bruce chuckled and looked to him. It seemed like he was working. Maybe he already had a girl in mind. Bruce let him go and sat back. "So, how do you feel, Tony?" Bruce helped him up and looked to Clint. "Maybe we over did it with the potion?" he rubbed his chin in thought. He had made it correctly but it wasn't making much sense. Even a diluted version would have had some effect. It did on Phil.

You: Without a much thought, Tony grabbed Bruce by shoulders and stared at him. His consciousness could not hold the lust - at this rate, he could just deep kiss Bruce shamelessly. "...I need to go." Tony couldn't bear looking at Bruce anymore. Just the sight of his best friend made him extremely aroused and uncontrollable. If he didn't hold himself back, he would definitely rape the shit out of this gorgeous bespectacled boy in front of him. He ran away from the two boys and screamed in frustration. "Looks like he needs to see that right away. That was priceless." Clint barfed up laughing at how Tony's face was so red. Oh he was so going to tell this to Natasha.

Stranger: "Wh-what just happened?" Bruce sat there looking dumbstruck. Tony's reaction, the effects of a love potion... "Wait, is he..?" he looked after as Tony ran away. He managed somehow to get himself up. "Oh shut up Clint. He probably just thought I looked like the girl he likes and went to find the real thing."

You: Tony had to hide himself somewhere that none of his group of friends can find him, but he couldn't think up of where. The way those lips of Bruce shook was just too alluring - it clouded his mind. He hid himself in toilet cubicle and locked the door. As he sat on the toilet seat, his hands squeezed his fast beating heart. "What the fuck? Calm... calm down, you damned organ."

Stranger: Bruce thought it was best to just leave Tony as he was. Odds were that he was already snogging the girl he wanted. Bruce walked on and found the others, asking of they had seen Tony. Sighing he headed to the dorm room first. Maybe he was there trying to busy himself with a project until the potion wore off.

You: Indeed, Tony went back to the dorm, because he felt quite pathetic to trap himself on a toilet seat. He tried to focus his attention on the parchment that he looked at yesterday and get his mind off Bruce. It was a futile resistance, since the sight of Bruce's writing on the paper was enough to make him feel crazy. Just twenty more minutes and this would be over. No equation he wrote with his quill made any sense.

Stranger: Sighing, Bruce looked around. Tony wasn't in the common room like he has hoped. Then again, being under a love spell was probably too much for him. Oh well, one girl's day was just made better. Bruce headed to his room, deciding to do homework and wait for Tony to come back. He stopped as soon as he walked into the doorway, surprised to see his best friend on his bed. "Hey, I figured you'd be off snogging somewhere."

You: "Fuck. I mean, hey." Tony could not help himself but to be startled when his emotional vulnerability was at its peak. Bruce, the source of his crazy feelings was right behind Tony. He buried his head on Bruce's bed and tried to ignore the presence of his best friend. He desired to be touch and at the same time, he didn't want to be.  

Stranger: He smiled, glad his friend was okay. That's the way it was, when either Bruce or Tony was upset the other wouldn't be far away. It was that way since they met. "Well glad you're okay." He laid back on Antony's bed and pulled out his work.

You: Tony could not agree to what Bruce just said. He was definitely not okay when Bruce lay on /his/ bed and existed in the same room. He kept himself in control, but the time was creeping so slowly and painfully. It had been a while since Bruce came and Tony couldn't hold it anymore. With face of a tomato, Tony stood up, moved to his own bed and sat next to Bruce. "I... I am not okay." He whispered and grabbed Bruce's shoulder gently this time.

Stranger: "What's up?" Bruce wasn't sure if the potion was still in effect or not. Everything seemed all right. That was until Tony sat by him. Bruce turned to him and waited. He had to look really hard at Tony's face. He looked like he was.... Blushing.

You: Tony's heart was under a seizure when their eyes met each other. Every little features of Bruce was so damn attractive and he didn't know why he resisted to kiss that neck or caress the curly brown hair. His hand cupped those cheeks in front of him and Tony slowly brought their face closer... and then he suddenly realised what he was going to do. "...are you scared?" Tony smirked and saved this very awkward and embarrassing situation with a joke. The potion's effect wore off just in time before it happened, and Tony released the grip. He lay on his back with a relieved sigh. That was /so/ close...

Stranger: Bruce looked to Tony, he was practically stunned. One moment his best friend was about to kiss him, the next he was joking around. "Here I thought you lost your mind. You got me good." he laughed as he laid by him. "I thought you were in love with me for a second. With how you reacted after drinking the potion, I thought for sure you were really gonna kiss me."

You: "Pshew, what? No. No way." Tony laughed along but he really wasn't laughing inside. There was no mistake that Bruce, the top class potion student, had done in making this potion. He was panicking at the fact that he liked his best friend - of all the fucking people - the guy who he shared room with. He knew this was not going to work. The last thing Tony wanted to do was pushing Bruce away because of his silly affection that he wasn't even sure of.

"But what would you have done if I actually snogged you?" He tried to keep the conversation casual, but the curiosity got him.

Stranger: "Oh, I don't know. I might have just chalked it up to you being under the love potion still." He chuckled at the thought of Tony actually kissing him. It probably be a funny thought to laugh at with Clint and Natasha. Though Bruce suddenly had the idea to put the potion into their cups. Speaking of cups, Bruce suddenly remembered he should put the rest of the brew into bottles. "Hey, I'm gonna go check on the potion and get it ready for the first years." He sat up and looked to him. "You wanna come with?"

You: Tony smiled at the fact that Bruce didn't think too much into it. Yeah that's right - there was no need to worry if it was just spur of a moment. Maybe the potion really made Tony horny because he basically loved to do it with any girls, so the potion possibly have expanded his high sexual drive. Yes, he was going to believe in that hypothesis because it would be ridiculous to actually /like/ Bruce.

"Yup, let's give them the night that they will never forget." Tony jumped out of the bed and shone an excited grin.

Stranger: Bruce nodded as he walked out of the room. "It'll be worth it, considering where I'll be for the next few days.." The prank was perfectly time. Within the next few days Bruce would turn into a werewolf puppy and have to go to the Shrieking Shack. But he didn't mind so much. Tony often visited him. Bruce got a visitor and Tony had an excuse to skip classes. As he walked to the Room, Bruce looked to the potion. Sure enough it was still simmering thanks to the enchanted fire. "Perfect, this looks great."

You: "Yes, the night adventure time is soon, hm? Don't try to fight the big ones this time - although you are freakishly strong and I am a big fan of that strength, they nearly killed you." Tony ignored the smell and looked at the colour, which was indeed ideal. They nearly dropped all the flasks when Steve banged the door open with clear annoyance in his eyes. Seemed like he rushed to the Room and didn't even bother to get changed into school robe.

Stranger: Bruce made to catch the bottles that slipped. Even wasting one bottle was going to get them into trouble sooner than anticipated. "Careful...." Though he wasn't at all surprised to see a very angry looking Steve Rogers. By the look on his face, the potion Phil drank worked.Though it must have been a lot sooner. Phil only had a little bit where as Tony had a bottle himself. Steve must have hid and wait for them. Along with being super pissed off. "So, how was practice?"

You: "You guys crossed the line this time. Why in the world did my lips have to get stolen by a second year?" Steve stormed to them and they could see his biceps bulging out of those threatening arms. Tony was sure that Steve wouldn't tell on them to McGonagal, because that would also mean him confessing how he got kissed by a boy. "Don't blame it on Banner. Can't I get a credit for my own idea of pranks? I guess you didn't enjoy it without any tongue movement. The dude seems so innocent after all." Tony sniggered and continued to fill the bottles up.

Stranger: "Wow, he actually did it? I would have thought he would have kissed your cheek." He chuckled as he looked to Steve. Judging by the reaction, it must have been his first kiss. "Hey, did you talk to the little guy about it? I mean, everyone knows he really likes you already." Bruce felt bad for tricking Phil but he did need to get his confession to Steve over with. Bruce set another bottle down. "So what, are you going to get back at us?

You: "No. You know I am not as tricky as you guys are. We, uh, are going to talk about it tonight because you know, we are in the same house after all, and um... That doesn't mean I will let this kind of thing happen again. Mark my words, this will be the last time you can push me around." Steve's angry demeanor calmed down a bit as he mentioned the secret talk he was going to have at night, then stormed off again.

Stranger: Bruce looked  to Tony and chuckled slightly. It was obvious that Steve wasn't /that/ upset about it. Well, as upset as he led on. "I'm curious as how he's going to get back at us. I mean... he's not exactly in our house." He may not have a the smarts but Steve was clever, Bruce gave him that. As he poured the last bit of the potion, Bruce smiled as he smelled the linen and books. But he still wondered why Tony would need so much cologne. "Wait... he didn't..."

You: "Yeah you can't underestimate Rogers. Ain't quidditch captain for nothing. Hm? Who didn't?" Tony laughed as soon as Steve left and kept talking till he heard Bruce's mutter. Did Steve do something that may ruin their plan?

Stranger: He looked up to him and shrugged. "I was just smelling this and it.... it's nothing." Bruce didn't want to admit it but the last scent smelled exactly like his friend's scent. Bruce replayed the morning to himself, trying to make sure Tony got his cologne on. He shook his head. Maybe it was just a conclusion from earlier. I was almost kissed by Tony so maybe it was a lingering ideal that tricked his nose. Yeah, that was reasonable, right. "Let's get back to the dorm and figure out when to use these."

You: "And how much of them we are going to use. These plenty more than what we have planned to use in the dining hall, and they got to be diluted as well." Other than the bag was full of bottles clinking, everything was smooth and going according to plan. It was a pain in the arse that their common room is in the highest part of the Hogwarts, but it was all worth. They weren't too surprised to find Clint in their room, but Natasha was also there, flicking her green scarf over her shoulder. "Oh, I didn't know ninja couples would be here. Do you even know what ninja means?" "Of course, mugglefucker. I know bit of your words."

Stranger: "Hey, easy. Look we have over 13 bottles of this batch." He pulled off his bag and set it on his bed. Bruce pulled out one to show them. "Well, what do you think?" He tossed it to Natasha. "We used it earlier on that second year, Phil Coulson. He sure gave Rogers a surprise." He chuckle as he remembered the look on Steve's face. As they smelled it, he sat on his bed and watched them.

You: "I... wow can I have one of them? I would love to have a little bottle that smells this good all day." Clint sort of hid his affection towards the redhead - in fact, he haven't even confessed it to her. Tony could see the bird boy looking at Natasha with such fondness while he was burying his nose on the bottle. "I am sure Rogers did not appreciate the surprise." They never knew what Natasha was thinking since the girl had a face of a stoic mask. A little crease formed on her eyebrows as she slightly shifted away from Clint.

Stranger: "Yes, and he let us have it, too. He came in on us and started a nice little yelling contest." Bruce looked over to Clint and shrugged. "I don't mind. Tony?" In the back of his mind, he hoped that Clint would use a small amount as more of a confidence booster to confess to Natasha. Since the idea was Tony's and with a nod of their heads, Bruce let Clint have a bottle. It wasn't going to hurt anyone. Well, mainly himself and Tony. As they talked, Bruce worked on future homework. He wanted it to be done so he wasn't behind while away.

You: "Come on, Nat. Tell us what you smell from that bottle." "I told you, it's smells of vodka and nothing more than that." Clint and Natasha kept bickering between them while Tony winked at Bruce. "She's hiding it. Such shy bums, they should just rape each other." He sat close by Bruce and discussed on their homework.

Stranger: He chuckled as he looked to his friend. "It's not 'rape' if they want it. But I rather the married couple not fight in our room." He looked to them with a smile. They fought just like a married couple do. "Hey guys? We're trying to study here."

You: "Yeah, get a room guys. Don't copulate here." Tony jeered and saw Natasha and Clint's limps tangled in a fight. Clint smiled with thumbs up, but Natasha certainly didn't like that. With a decisive nod, the two climbed out of the window since they could not come in or go out through the proper doorway. No one knew how these two could sneak into every house commons, but they certainly had the skills. "We are /not/ going to have sex. Why don't you two just come out of the closet, hm?" Her words spat out at them before slipping out of their sight. She had a knack of knowing stuffs without being told. To her, it was pretty obvious that the two nerds had things for each other.

Stranger: "Out of the- Tony's just my friend!" Both of them protested at the closet comment. Bruce sighed and went back to his work. "They should get together and get it over with."

You: "I'll say. Her tantrum is as nasty as ever. Bet she is on her period." Tony kept working on the homework with Bruce, but it seemed so awkward now. He kept his mind focused on the plan - they just need to give the bottles to Peeves and Clint will supervise that prankster midget. It would be quite disastrous if Peeves decides to act out of their agreement.

Stranger: Bruce laughed at him. "Maybe but then again you can never really tell with Natasha." She was always sassy and had a comment to leave but that was why they were friends. She stood up for them and kicked major ass, better without magic.  Bruce looked over to the clock. only an hour after the two left and he was already tired. "we better sleep. we have to get up early to meet with Peeves." He set the bag on the floor and didn't see when one bottle fell and rolled under the bed.

You: "Sleepy already and it's just after lunch. Are you on your wolf-menstruation cycle? Don't worry, I will wake you up an hour before dinner." Tony wasn't tired at all, but he didn't want to get up either. He picked his parchment that had full schematic of the broom project and shifted a bit on his bed so Bruce could sleep.

Stranger: Bruce yawned and curled on the bed. "hey, I was up making that potion last night. I think I'm allowed to sleep." He kept running up to the Room in the night to see if it was working. He was starting to  be more awake at night since they wee closer to the full moon. "What is it with you and menstruation?"

You: "Just another good way to make fun of people.." Tony scribbled out the equation he wrote when he was under the spell of potion and replaced it with something more logical and sensible. He watched the sand glass then looked down at Bruce. It was highly tempting to stroke the cloud of brown hair, and his normal self would have done it in a playful manner. However, it just felt to awkward to be so touchy now. "Thanks, Brucey. I will make sure you don't get detentions from this." His gaze went back to the paper on his knee and kept on writing his ideas.

Stranger: Bruce let out a small smile as he started to get comfortable soon he was easily asleep in his spot. He was more tired than usual but that was for good reason. The pair had been running around all day for amusement about the new potion. As he slept, Bruce cuddled closer, wanting to feel warmer.

You: The warmth transferred to Tony and made him feel very comfortable - he didn't even realise the time flew past and it was almost an hour and a half before the dinner. If they could stay like this longer, Tony would risk his reputation to steal the time-turner in McGonagall's drawer. With a sigh and cramped waist, Tony shook Bruce. "Time to meet Clint and Peeves outside of the boy's bathroom." They didn't choose the Room to meet up since it was hard to trust Peeves with their secret place.

Stranger: A groaned came from the sleeping bundle that was Bruce. The long rest he got was perfect he didn't want to miss this for anything.  The first prank of the year and hopefully one that was remembered for a bit. Bruce sat up an yawned. "Okay, let me get ready to go."

You: "You are fine just the way you are. Now let's go, unless you are trying to impress a girl out there." Tony already picked the bag up and pumped to get this party started. He really did mean the compliment, though - Bruce did look gorgeous even if the guy just woke up from his sleep.

Stranger: He didn't listen and ran his fingers in his hair. He had to still look like he looked awake. "Okay, well, lets get going. We need to establish an alibi." Bruce picked up his bag and followed him out. The trip was more exciting as they walked. All of the first years were excitedly talking about the first day. Bruce chuckled as he walked on. "Ready to get them?

You: "Oh yes, they will be as horny as fuck. Although I won't blame some of them falling in love with me." Tony puffed out his chest out and strut in pompous manner. Some of the first year girls looked at him with bit of an awe, and nearly squealed when he gave them a wink. He didn't watch where he was going and bashed his head into a taller figure. It was Thor, leading his little juniors to the dining hall like a model senior he was. "Hello, friend. Shouldn't you be responsible for your first years?"

Stranger: "You say so but don't bring any of them back to the dorm. I want to sleep in peace."  He looked around to the girls. Some of them were giggling. He just sighed and walked on. Whatever it was probably didn't need to be known. Bruce looked up to Thor as he walked closer. "Hey Thor. We aren't any house officer so we don't /have/ to. Besides, we were going to Madam  Hooch's office to talk to her about a new broom design."

You: Thor looked down at two brunettes with disapproval. "No matter what you do, Gryffindor shall win the cup this year. Lest not forget that we are rivals, Stark and Banner. Say..." The big bulky blond bend down a bit and smelled Tony and Bruce in quizzical manner. "Have you been with Loki? You smell like him." Tony gulped a nervous knot and glanced at Bruce. Their watch was quarter to seven and really had to rush to the destined place. "Sorry, Thor. We haven't seen him. Got to go, or Hooch will peck our eyes out. Bye."

Stranger: Bruce nodded and pushed Tony away from Thor. The last thing they needed was or the big guy to uncover their plan before they even had a chance to go through with it. "Well, it was nice talking to you Thor but we're in a hurry." He waved as he hurried off. He sighed as they walked to the bathroom. "That was close."

You: "That guy is like an animal. Him and his crazy intuition... Did he just say we smell like Loki? Thank Merlin they are adoptive brothers." Tony caught his breath and proceeded to walk into the empty bathroom. There was Clint aiming his wand at nervous looking Peeves.

Stranger: "Yes, that was a bit weird." Bruce did admit, the amount of love Thor had for his brother was  more than normal. If anything he did hope they were adopted. But it didn't make things better. "Barton, leave Peeves alone. We need him to drop the potion into the cups." He set the bag down and looked to the ghost. "So, are you ready Peeves?

You: "You can't trust this pesky bilge rat. He just tried to make me drink the potions you gave me." Clint growled as his wand poked Peeves by his neck. If he didn't fall out from his bed in his nap, he would had been sprinting around the whole school to find Natasha and literally be give her a piece of his heart. "Oh, I won't do it again. Besides, fooling around with the youngest one sounds more fun. Trust me, you have my words as an amortal, not a ghost."

Stranger: Bruce looked o them and shrugged. "Immortal or not, you do have a reputation." He looked to him and handed him a spare bag with the bottle. It was an old bag Bruce found at the Shack so he knew it was perfect. "Great now remember,only in the first years. just to get a nice snog fest going."

You: "Ohohoho, indeed yes, yes. Consider it done, itty bitty fourth years. You three are certainly gaining reputation, but not as great as the Weasley twins." With a cackle, Peeves disappeared with the bag. Tony could have sworn that he saw another ghost figure with ginger hair high-fiving the poltergeist.

Stranger: Bruce nodded in agreement. He read all about the Twins and their pranks. But they were in Gryffindor. As far as he knew Tony and Bruce were the only Ravenclaws with the most detentions. "Okay, that's done. Let's go to the Great Hall while we can sneak in with the rest of the crowd."

You: With excited gleam, Tony followed his friends out and sat in the long table of Ravenclaw side. Everything was perfect this time - they were wearing gloves when they handled the bottles and the bad was literally out of nowhere, thanks to Bruce. Have they dispose of the pot? Sure, they have. It blew off into bits as soon as they added wrong ingredients for an antidote. This was just going according to the plan. "Give me a bro fist." Tony curled his hand into a ball and shoved it front of Bruce.

Stranger: "Sure thing, Tony." Bruce gave his best friend a Bro fist and looked around. Peeves was going to show up at any moment. In the meantime, He sat back and started to listen to the Headmaster

You: "...and that's why you should appreciate the food you get, because there ain't nothing like this in ghetto. There are nothing special about this evening other than some stupid-asses thought drawing on the fat lady portrait was funny. We will see about that, and you know who you are." Headmaster Fury was emanating his charisma as usual. His patch of electric blue eye glared at Tony and Bruce when he mentioned about the graffiti, but his gaze was not fixated at Clint who was spacing our because of hunger. Peeves gave Tony a thumbs up, signalling that the potion was successfully integrated into the drinks for the first years that house elves had prepared. "I've got no more to say. Help yourselves out." As soon as Fury finished talking, the food appeared on the table and jugs were instantly filled with various juices and liquids.

Stranger: Bruce looked to Tony and shrugged. Sure they played pranks but they never went as far as to tag the portraits. looking around,He was watching several kids already eating. They looked like they were appreciating the food. "So, think Fury already knows who it was but looks at us out of habit? You know he was looking right at us." He started to grab steaks and chicken.

You: "He is just doing that out of habit. We are classier than that and he better know it. Oh. OH dude, look at them." Tony tried his best to not barf up laughing and spit chunks of mashed potato out of his mouth. One Gryffindor first year ran to a third year and hugged her. He could also see a couple of Slytherin already kissing each other with their eyes closed. Shit was about to get real.

Stranger: Bruce chuckled as he watched them. A few Hufflepuffs were pulling at the arms of a Ravenclaw 5th year. He looked around and saw Rogers giving them a dark look. It was too much. He laughed as he tried to eat but it was too much. "Oh my god, this is better than i thought.

You: "If a camcorder worked in this damned castle, I would have recorded this stuff." Tony was openly laughing as the whole school started to express their amusement as well. It was a total chaos when some seniors were busy running away from hordes of little children while some were just dying of laughter. It took a while till Tony saw those giggling girls they saw outside of the dining hall. They started to tangle onto him, which Tony didn't exactly resist until one of them grabbed his face for a smooch. He said no and they kept cling on to him. "Buddy, help?" Tony glanced at Bruce with slight terror in his eyes. By Merlin's beard what have they done?

Stranger: Bruce chuckled at him before shrugging. "Wow, Tony you're so popular." He laughed so hard as he held his sides. It was funnier to watch as Tony's plan backfired on him not once but twice in the same day. "okay, girls, leave him alone. He's accidentally ate Weasley's Dungmints. I don't think you want to kiss a guy that smells like that." He watched them, hoping it was working

You: The girls glared at Bruce with such intense hate and kept clinging on to Tony's robe. He was getting sort of scared and haven't thought of a plan for this. "THE FUCK IS THIS? I AM TIRED OF THIS BULLSHIT." Fury's roar actually froze the raging crowd. Now that was whole different dimension of a horror - to see Fury actually pissed off. Professors quarantined all the first years and gazed at all the other students with his cold magical eyeball. The mood was heavy and so quiet that Tony could hear his own heart beat.

Stranger: Bruce looked around and sighed softly. "We are dead. I mean it, Tony. We are dead when he finds out." They were grouped together in the houses. It was only a matter of time before Fury found out who it was. Taking a deep breath Bruce held onto his fork and just watched Fury and looked around at the others.

You: "Don't worry, Bruce. We have a back up." If there was something that Peeves loved, it was an utter confusion. That was the reason why the poltergeist agreed to help in the first place, but now the whole entertainment was ceased in less than an hour. Tony knew that the ghost didn't really respect Fury as the headmaster just yet. Also Peeves would be too stubborn to admit that he was helped by measly human children like Tony and Bruce. The annoyed floating figure would come in right...

"Oh you don't know any fun, skinhead. Can't you accept my humble gift of comedy?" ...now.

Stranger: He nodded as he looked to the poltergeist. He looked like he was enjoying himself too much to give credit to Bruce and Tony. "Yeah, I think so." He sighed and looked around. Dinner was more or less over and several students were snapping out of the Potion's control. He chuckled and looked to Tony. "Tomorrow, those poor kids are going to be red in the face." He looked over at Steve, who was still glaring at the two. "Think Captain Righteous will turn us in?"

You: "No, he wouldn't want to expose either his or Phil kid's feelings. We are on the safe ground, pup. Do not worry a thing and consider this a success." Tony sent Steve a kiss sign to remind the blond what happened this morning. He was really getting tired after all the fun, but there must be a private celebration held between him and his best friend. "Let's go back to the dorm. I still have some butter beer left." While the hall was in ruckus, Natasha took that opportunity to sneak into the two boy's room. She had hoped if there was any bottle left, and luckily found one under the bed. If they were not going to confess it to each other, then she should help a little. It really didn't matter which one of the two bottles of Hogsmeade brew she mixed it with since it was only those who shared the room anyway.

Stranger: Bruce grinned with some pride. It was great to know they had almost everything covered. No prints, (Thank you summer of crime shows), no one to risk ratting them out, and all the evidence was destroyed. "Yeah, I guess you're right, Tony. Anyway. Let's take some cakes to the room. I still want to work on some assignments and the sugar should help."

You: "Sometimes I wonder what would have happened if we were in Slytherin. We would be the fearsome duo." Tony wrapped bunch of brownies and glanced at Fury still having quarrel with Peeves. He could hear all the colourful gangster swear words that came out from one eyed man and the ghost jeering at human with his usual high pitched voice.

Stranger: "Oh we would have been expelled in our 2nd year. I'm not joking." He piled on some food on a plate and walked to the Dorm room. he waved night to all his friends as they walked to the Ravenclaw Tower. "I must say we did a great job." He chuckled as he sat on his bed.

You: "And get expelled in our first year if we were in those blockhead Gryffindor house. Now which bottle was mine?" Tony sat right beside Bruce and picked one of the two. They still weren't aware of the fact that Natasha meddled with one of them with the love potion that was hidden in this room.

Stranger: Bruce nodded and put the plate of sweets between them on the table and shrugged. "Does it matter? They're just butter beer." He picked up the other and pulled off the top. "Here's to another prank successfully executed." He held it up in front of Tony. This was as good a time to toast to each other as any.

You: "To our masterful minds." Tony clinked his bottle against Bruce's and drank it up. The cold and creamy sensation of the drink was soothing his near dead scared mind of Fury's anger. Looks like this will be the night that they will never forget. He bit another bite of pumpkin pie and got back on his parchment of homework.

Stranger: Bruce took a long drink. It was great to have something to help him relax. Though it was strange. The butterbeer had a different after taste than it normally did. He took another drink just to make sure. "Ugh, maybe mine has gone flat. This tastes a little off." He looked up to his best friend and all but froze. One look at Tony's face and Bruce's heart raced faster than normal.

You: "Really? Well bad luck you got there. I thought they would last for a while." Tony finished his drink and kept working on his advanced potions theory exercise. There were few things that even the heir of Stark didn't know and Bruce was practically a walking herb encyclopedia. "Hey, mandrake root got to be boiled for a half an hour, right?" He rolled around the bed, lying next to Bruce with his face looking up at his friend's face.

Stranger: Bruce shrugged and nodded. "Y-yeah..." The longer he looked down at Tony, the more rapid and harder his heart seemed to beat. It beat so loudly he stood and walked around, shaking his head. He was having ideas of only Tony. Alone. On his bed. Maybe it was the excitement from the prank but he knew it was more than that.

You: Tony nodded and jotted few more words down till he noticed the intense gaze that Bruce was giving him. "Is there any butter beer bubble on my face or something?" He fixed his eyes on Bruce's and saw how they were slightly shaking. What was up with this guy?

Stranger: He sighed heavily before taking a long drink of his butterbeer. He stopped when he saw seething shiny on the floor by his bed. "What the,..?" he picked it up. It looked exactly like one of the bottles they used for the love potion. Except it was empty. He looked to the mostly empty butterbeer and his mind priced the puzzle together. "I... I think I just drank some of the love potion."

You: "Really? But how...?" Tony also saw the transparent bottle and thought of what could have happened. It was most likely to be the red headed ninja girl because he saw Clint down at the dining hall, consuming food and enjoying the view of romantic frenzy. This was far too entertaining now. He mentally thanked Natasha and looked carefully at his blushing friend. He have never seen Bruce talking about a girl. This would be a perfect opportunity to /maybe/ hunt down the bitch and prevent Bruce from liking her even more. Not jealous or anything, just as best friend who looks after one another. "Oh this night is just keep getting better. Go on, Brucey. Go after your crush and I will be your wingman."

Stranger: He groaned and stood. Each look at Tony was makin his heart pound loudly it was only a matter of time before it was heard. He looked to the two empty bottles. There was no way he was in love with Tony. He was his best friend, that just didn't happen. Bruce spent so much of his free time with Tony Bruce never even looked at a girl. Ever even saw one he liked. He had to leave. The longer he stayed the more he wanted nothing more than to stay and snog the hell out of those lips. "I've gotta go."

You: "Yeah, lead us to your girl!" Tony was willing to follow Bruce out and patted his best friend's shoulder. The girl must be super hot or cute to make the shy Bruce in such panicked state.

Stranger: "No, I got it. I rather just.. I need to be alone." Bruce  managed to get away from Tony, hurrying to the one person he knew was responsible. Well, two people. The ghost that helped them in the prank or a certain redhead he hadn't spotted during dinner. He went with the lesser of two evil and went to find Peeves in the one place he knew he was: the staircase.

You: Tony just sat on the bed and quite perplexed. He felt sort of hurt and ignored when Bruce just left him like that, but maybe his werewolf symptoms were getting worse. Peeves was back in his good mood after he taunted Fury enough. They let him go because no life was hurt or killed, but apparently that blue patch of an eye will not forgive him if something like that happened again. Amateurs - such feeble threat can never stop what he had been doing since the Hogwarts was established. His already creepy smiled widened when he saw one of the clever Ravenclaw boys. "Got anymore ideas, wee Banner?"

Stranger: "No, I came to ask you something. Why did you slip me my own love potion?!" he wasn't at all surprised that peeves was innocent. The ghost was too preoccupied with the prank itself. But the constant interrogation from Bruce wasn't to find out who but to avoid Tony. At least until the spell wore off. The last thing he wanted was to make things awkward. Then it hit him. Bruce was emulating the exact same thing that Tony was doing earlier.

You: Tony heard Bruce coming back to the room and gave him a smirk. He wasn't sure if his friend was still under the effect of the potion or not, but he didn't want to care anymore. "You are back early. I thought you were out there to find the love of your life." His voice was on edge, as if he was slightly angry. Well not angry, but just a bit annoyed, that's all.

Stranger: Bruce looked to him and his face instantly grew red. "Well.... I went somewhere else" He walked closer, eyes focused on Tony. "I wanted to ask you something."

You: "Ask away." Tony was still lying on Bruce's bed and didn't bother to sit up. If the guy wanted to talk, he was willing to listen.

Stranger: Bruce sat back beside him. He couldn't resist it  anymore. Everything was telling him to not go through but Tony looked so. Bruce cupped his face as he looked him in the eye. "Can I change my answer about you kissing me?"

You: Tony didn't even shout or gasp at this fantastic moment. His eyes were wide open as he could feel Bruce's hands on his cheek and his brain didn't seem to function anymore. "What?" That was the first time that Tony could not think of anything decent to say.

Stranger: Tony looked so cute when he was confused. Carefully, Bruce closed his eyes and leaned in closer. What happened next seemed like a blur. All Bruce could remember was wanting nothing more than to kiss his lips. He leaned in and brushed his lips against Tonys.

You: If this was a wishful opportunity that Tony had been waiting for, then it would be wise of him to accept it. Tony hooked his arms on Bruce's neck and brought their faces closer. He used all those snogging experience with girls right now because Bruce deserved the best.

Stranger: Even under the love spell Bruce was surprised by the reaction. He thought Tony would push him away for sure. Whatever it was, he brought his arms up and held onto his neck, smiling into the kiss.

You:

Their mouths were connected for a while, but Tony could feel that he still was hungry for some more. The kiss grew deeper minute by minute and finally they pulled apart from each other, craving for fresh air.

"How long have you been waiting for this? Seriously, no one could resist my charm longer than you have." His cocky remark was mixed with content sigh.

Stranger: Bruce moaned softly and hugged him close. It felt good to kiss those lips after so long. He looked up to him and gasped for air. "A while. Didn't even think you liked be like any of those girls." He was suddenly thanking Natasha while he thought of a way to get back at her.

You: "Don't get the wrong idea here, you are the girl in this relationship. Agh, I should have just kissed you first when I drank that potion. Tony Stark steals lips, not get stolen." The position of their bodies swapped places while they were busy cuddling in the kiss - it was Tony who was on the top and putting his arms on the side of Bruce's head. He realised amortentia will fade in few minutes later and began to worry if Bruce was going to regret what he had done. "I hope you won't chalk it up when you snap out of the potion."

Stranger: Bruce looked up. He wasn't sure if this was the potion talking or him but he sat up. "I still have some butter beer left...." he looked over at the table. Right where he left it was under half a bottle left. "I'll drink the rest of it. I don't know what's this is but I just want you so much." Every part of him was wanting to be held by Tony.

You: Tony grabbed the bottle and had a small sip before giving it to Bruce. He wanted to feel as fired up as his mutual crush right now. He whispered into the bespectacled boy's ear and licked his earlobe. "Brilliant. Didn't know there were someone who could be sexier than me."

Stranger: He took the bottle and drank most of it. he handed the bottle back to him. He had to remember when he was sober to kiss Tony again. If this was real, he wanted to know for sure. Bit for now he just looked over and grinned. " No, no one is as sexy as you."

You: Tony shrugged in some sort of agreement and resumed back to their act of romance. His inner part of the bottom lip stroked with Bruce's upper, arms pulled their bodies closer and legs were entangled with each others. His body was warming up to the point of being steamy hot, but he didn't want to stop.

Stranger: Bruce looked up to him as he kissed him back. Those lips knew exactly what to do and he was glad. He tangled his hands in Tony's hair as he felt the other's tongue. It tasted better than he thought it would. Everything did. He wanted to keep going, love potion or not.

You: They filled the room with soft muffles of moan and shuffles of fabrics. The tongues were busily writhing in slippery mouths, which was beyond Tony's satisfaction. He pulled away to catch bit of cold air, but his lips delved into Bruce's neck rather than returning to the previous physical contact. As he licked the soft and smooth texture, he also sniffed long and hard at the skin.

Stranger: Bruce bent his head back. He gave Tony more access for more kisses, leaned over and licked at his ear, biting softly. He started to run his hands up Tony's chest. For one that wasn't an athlete, his body felt strong, even through his shirt.

You: Tony could feel the spell of potion seeping out of his brain, but he continued to fondle with Bruce and continue giving what the other boy wanted. His romantic feeling was quite solid even with out the magic and even if Bruce said no, he would appreciate the moment they had while it lasted.

Stranger: Bruce held onto Tony as the night went on. Soon enough the love potion was out of his system. That was almost depressing. Bruce pulled back to look up at Tony. "I think it's all gone now."

You: "Has it? Well I  hope you appreciated snogging the heir of Stark. Most of girls would die to marry me." Tony chuckled to lighten the mood up, but he knew it was not much of a great joke. He squeezed Bruce's hand, which seemed like a really subtle gay touch he could do for now. If their wonderful night ended here, that wouldn't be a problem. Tony assured himself that it's not the end of the world, though it would kill a part of his Hogwarts life. "Before you say anything, I will say my sober answer first. I loved the every little bits of moment we just had, and is willing to keep it going on. Of course if you don't want to, we can be still friends."

Stranger: That wasn't something he expected to hear. It sounded like Tony was asking him out. Which was a surprise in and of itself since Tony was usually confessed to not the one to confess himself. "This may be the love potion still but I wanna be with you."

You: Tony smirked, kissed the curly brown hair in front of him and pulled their body down on the bed. "Potion in my ass, you are completely free from it. Ain't this cool or what? I have a werewolf as a boyfriend and you have a handsome billionaire to be." His head was buried on the chest of the other boy. Bruce smelt like clean and fresh clothes with crisp tinge of parchments that he always carry.  

Stranger: "Hey yeah, that is pretty cool." he rubbed Tony's head and chuckled. "It was funny; with the love potion, I thought you had cologne on to cover it but I guess I just liked it too much." he smiled as he kissed his head.

You: "So your sensitive nose is turned on by my cologne? Kinky, Bruce. And I thought you were a quiet innocent little puppy." The warmth they were sharing was spreading through his body. With a yawn, Tony shuffled the blanket up to cover both of them and get ready to sleep. "Better have our beauty sleep now. It was a busy day and we have Romanoff's ass to kick tomorrow."

Stranger: "There's nothing wrong with admiring ones smell." he chuckled as he yawned. He was right about the long day. Everything went as planned and it ended better than they thought. He cuddled closer to Tony than usual and smiled. "Night, Tony."

You: Tony drowsed off as he hugged Bruce tight through the night. The morning came a bit too fast than he hoped, but it was just another they with better company in his arms. Everything that happened seemed like a dream, but the empty bottle of butter beer above his head proved him that this was a real life. His head started to fill up with plans to make the red head drink love potion, but he wanted to discuss this sort of thing with Bruce. After all, no one can stop the two geniuses when they work as an indestructible couple.

Stranger: Bruce yawned and nuzzled into his chest. The movement from the other body woke him up. He didn't say anything but looked up instead. He smiled softly and hugged him.

You: Tony noticed the movement down his torso and gave Bruce a sleepy smile. "Morning. You were so wild last night." He leaned in for a light kiss and whispered with hint of amusement. They had Defence Against Dark Arts class in half an hour, but Tony was tempted to skip such interesting class for someone who gave him the enchantment of his life.

Stranger: "I wasn't wild at all. You were the wild one." he chuckled as he sat up. It was time to get ready for class but he wasn't in much of a mood. Mainly from wanting to stay up late at night. 

You: "Bruce, lift me up with your animalistic biceps because I really cannot be bothered. We are going to learn our patronus charms and I don't want to miss on such advanced knowledge." Expecto patronum was declared as one of the most hardest spells to learn, but after the war caused by Voldemort, it became a compulsory spell in the curriculum. Although the professors did not fail students who could not produce their own patronus, Tony's arrogance was all up for the challenge.  

Stranger: Bruce looked to him for a moment and pushed him off the bed. Just because they were boyfriends now didn't mean things were going to be different. "Oh get yourself up. I haven't carried you to a single class yet." He chuckled as he held his hand out to help him up.

You: "Ow. Galloping gargoyles, I love it when you are rough like that." Tony grabbed the offered hand and pulled himself up. He was glad that Bruce was still his old friend, because sudden change of personality would ruin the natural flow they had between them. It didn't take a while for Tony to get ready because he was very eager to summon his own silvery silhouette of his mind.

Stranger: "And that's not about to change anytime soon." They have been friends for years so if things changed, it would be weird. Smiling, Bruce got ready and grabbed his bag. The two usually went to Defense against the Dark Arts first then headed down to the Great Hall for break. This way they slept in and got to eat later. He fixed his tie then looked to Tony. "Ready to go?"

You: "Baby, I am born ready." Tony's usual dirty remark did not soften either because that was how their friendship was like. There are high probability that those flirts did mean something which was revealed yesterday, but Tony decided to ignore such fact. As they entered the classroom, he could see Natasha's piercing green eyes locked at him and Bruce for a moment and darted away to Clint who sat next to her. She wasn't playing subtle at all because Clint was also looking at them in weird fashion.

Stranger: Bruce looked over to Natasha. He wasn't sure if he should thank te girl or get back at her. He would talk it over with Tony later. Right now he was more focused on the Patronus charm. He took his usual seat by Tony and pulled out his book.

You: Maria Hill was not one of your normal and soft female professor. She was strict, straight forward and kept her face stoic at all times. Some students were even surprised that she could teach them how to summon patronus charm and hoped to have Harry Potter as the guest lecturer which he frequently did.

"To perform this difficult and yet fascinating magic, the primary focus should be on your happiest memory you have ever had. It could be retrospecting for some of you, but I will not be disappointed if you can't. Get into groups of fours and start on it."

Naturally, Tony was grouped with Bruce, Clint and Natasha. He knew what his happiest memory was - it was the day when Howard complimented his work for the first time. That was almost eight years ago, but it still remained on his heart like a candy he would never get tired of.

Stranger: Bruce thought about what his happiest moment was. It took a while but when the others were standing beside him, he knew what it was. It was after the first time he changed in their second year. They found him in the woods and took care of him after the first month. It was a bit cheesey but it was the best he could have done at that moment. "So, what animal do you think you'll get?"

You: "We will find out right now. Expecto Patronum!" Tony whipped his wand with such confidence, but nothing came out. He repeated the same action about a dozen and little silvery puff came out. He was getting slowly frustrated and thought about his father's genuinely warm smile. They could four limbs of an animal, but that soon disappeared. "I will try later... Why don't you go ahead?" Tony smiled tiredly at Bruce and slapped back of Clint's head for all the mockeries during his failures.  

Stranger: Bruce shrugged. He wasn't really interested in seeing himself as a patronus. Any other animal wouldn't fit do well but these things were mysterious. Whatever the case maybe, Bruce tried it. He thought how good it felt to have all of his friends by him after they found him and took care of him. After one wave a silver orb hovered for a few seconds before disappearing. "Hey, that was close."

You: Tony was very much motivated now. He stood up again and began to thrust his wand with his almight, but nothing significant was produced. With hint of desperation, he casted the spell with almost a shout while his head was filled with his father. A silvery animal appeared again and Tony whirled his head toward Bruce to shout out an excitement. The moment his eyes met Bruce, all the happy memory of their friendship flooded in his brain. The silvery four legged animal began to form more of a soild shape of a Great Wolf as he remembered their romantic night of yesterday.

Stranger: When Bruce saw the Patronus take the form of a wolf he had to laugh. It may have been a coincidence but then again it was only when he saw Tony looking at him did he think Tony made it a wolf. "A wolf? Really?" he just laughed and watched as Clint and Natasha tried out. Clint's took the form of a giant Hawk and Natasha's was a big spider. Which she looked overly pleased with. Bruce wasn't sure he should try again. "Great going, guys. They look really cool."

You: "Wolf? That is a bit unexpected. I thought you would get a lion for being such a narcissistic asshole." Natasha cocked her head in inquisition and stared at Tony. Other than him, no one suspected or knew that their mild hearted Bruce turns into an aggressive werewolf at full moon. Tony shrugged because he was proud of his patronus and shot a wink at Bruce. "What about you? Come on, Banner. We got to see yours." Clint nudged Bruce on the side eagerly.

Stranger: "It hasn't materialized into anything. It just takes the shape of a sphere and then vanishes. I don't know what to tell you guys." Bruce wasn't at all surprised when his latest attempt went up in a silvery smoke. He lost his concentration when he looked over at Tony. He had looked over to him and smiled, losing sight of his memory and then it was gone. "Maybe I won't get it today. Ms.Hill said some won't get it today."

You: Tony could guess what that silvery circle was, but he didn't want Bruce to make a risk of showing the sign as werewolf now. In attempt of changing the topic, Tony distracted Clint and Natasha with his great wolf and took the love potion out of the archer's pocket with 'accio' spell. As Maria told them too return to their seats, Tony handed the bottle to Bruce with mischievous smug. "Barton still carries this around."

Stranger: He chuckled as he looked to the bottle. He had a brilliant idea forming and it was a good way to get back at Natasha. "I've got an idea. But first we need Clint's help."

You: "Bet it's an awesome idea, coming out from the brain that I approve. Are we luring the bird brain into the Room?" Tony liked it when he was not the sole contributor of pranks and teases done at school or his peer group.

Stranger: He pocketed the potion and started to write down his idea. "You can do that, and just get him to try a drink. Just enchant something and let him drink it. I'll get Natasha, tell her you're going to slip Clint a love potion so he can confess to Pepper from Gryffindor. Saying she likes him. Then you flash the empty bottle saying that you made a fresh batch and it only works on the first person he kissed. Two lovebirds, one stone." he handed him the plans.

You: "Brilliant. You are turning me on already." Tony suppressed his urge to kiss Bruce's head and ended up giving him a bro fist. He slipped a note on Clint's hand that says [Come to the Room after lunch and /ditch/ the red hair] at the end of the class. They had an hour before the meal, which gave them bit of a time to study in the library. As they sat on their usual spot, which was behind the bookcase, Tony could not focus on his assignment at all with Bruce sitting right beside him.

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

F

[omeglerpavengersotp]

You: Thor was quite respected as a Classical History teacher. He was kind, fair, maybe a bit too loud but most of all, had the brightest personality ever. So far, he had done splendid job as a teacher until he met Loki Laufeyson. No matter what he did, the boy seemed to fail the tests and assignments.

Stranger: [[Classical History? Nice twist!]]

You: (;D)

Stranger: Loki sighed, clutched his books and folders tighter to his chest as he wandered through the crowded halls and tried as best he could to be as invisible as possible. He hated it here, the school nothing more than a prison without guards. He narrowly avoided a football to the head, his wide eyes scoping the safest way through the on coming pack of jocks. So lost in his escape route plans, he completely missed the on coming bad guys, their jeans low around their thighs and their caps on backwards. He thought they looked stupid and knew them to be so too, but it didn't mean he wanted trouble. Ten minutes of struggles ended with a future black eye, a torn shirt and several books destroyed but at least he made it out alive. Which he figured was not going to be the case when his father found out he was failing so badly. He scrambled from his seat, ran as best he could to his class and hoped Mr Odinson would just ignore him as he tried to slip in unnoticed. He barely made it to his shadowed corner before he was called on.

You: Failing grades was one thing, but Thor did notice that the scrawny boy got beaten almost everyday. Once they had a calm talk about Loki's school life, but it became harder to make a conversation ever since then. Thor was determined to not let the boy sneak out, and managed to hold him in the class room when the bell hit.

Stranger: Loki watched the other students leave, each giving him a filthy look as they went, some sending him glares, other flipping him the finger and another just out right throwing a screwed up piece of paper at him. Loki let it sail on passed, a pathetic throw before he finally slumped in his seat when they were all gone and he had no one to try and hide from. He really didn't know how much more of this he could take. And now on top of the worst day ever, he was about to get a lecture for being a failure too.

You: Thor slowly approached to the poor guy with gentle smile. He tried numerous times to stop the other teens bullying such powerless individual, but it was so difficult to completely eradicate the core of this unreasonable treatment. "How are you doing, Loki?" Rather than talking about the grades, he wanted to focus on Loki's mental state. Maybe that was why he couldn't achieve as high as the others.

Stranger: Loki looked up, defeated gaze lowering quickly as he took in just how tall Mr Odinson was, just how broad and strong he was. Loki shuffled uncomfortable in his seat, kept his face down-turned and his eyes on his hands in his lap before he spoke in a soft and broken voice, "I'm fine sir."

You: A pang of sharp pain stabbed Thor's heart as soon as he heard such lifeless voice. He reached his hand on those tiny shoulder and knelt down to make their eye level the same. "That's not going to convince anybody. Do you want to talk about something? I am more than willing to listen."

Stranger: Loki startled, flinched away from the contact and tried his best to calm his breathing before he shook his head and told himself to stop shaking, to stop being so weak. His father constantly told him that his fear only made him a bigger target, his weakness only made people want to hurt him more. It was only when drunk that his father really spoke his mind, calling him worthless and pathetic, a disgrace and a mistake. Loki blinked, bit the inside of his mouth to keep the shouts in his head, to push them back into their little box before he shook his head again and smiled weakly at his teacher, his eyes averted, "n-no sir, I'm really okay. I-I need to go, if my father has to wait he'll-i-is there something important that you needed? If it's my grades, I know, I'm trying the best that I can but I have-I-I'll try harder, I will, I promise. But, I-I have to go."

You: Thor knew he shouldn't be doing this, but those stutters and the way Loki shook like abandoned puppy made him to hug the student in front of him. Thor did remember Odin, the most strict authoritarian he had ever met in parents-teacher evening. He also remembered how Loki's face was so pale whenever the two of them sat together in front of him, and the way that the father belittled his son was too hard for Thor to bear. "You don't have to do Classical History if you don't want to. I know that you are much more capable than this." It had been a while since Thor read what Loki wrote for junior English, and he knew that the boy was academically superior. He just needed the right push and Odin surely wasn't giving him any.

Stranger: Loki blinked, looked up just a moment and ended up staring for longer than was appropriate. Catching himself not fast enough, he quickly dropped his gaze, chewed his lip and nodded gently, "I have to do Classical History sir, if I don't my father will--he'll--he won't be very happy with me. I just, I need some extra help with it, please, I can't fail again, my father, he'll dis--please, is there anyway I can make the grade up? I'll do extra, I swear, please."

You: Thor stroked those sleek black and sighed. If the boy's sole motivation of passing any sort of subject for a father with anger management issue, then that lead to the path of not amounting anything. Loki needed someone to fully support him, some like himself... With a spark, Thor thought of an incredible idea that might work. "Loki, can you try to get good grade for me? Not for your father, but just for me. We can make a deal here, buddy. Whenever your grade picks up, I will grant you any kind of wish."

Stranger: Loki stared, dumbfounded and shocked before he frowned, looked away and at his lap before he quickly sneaked a peek at his teacher and his his growing blush with his long hair. Damn that man for having such a charismatic smile. He nodded slowly, biting his lip as he did, "i-if I do, will you....will you promise not to tell my father? H-he could get you in a lot of trouble and I don't want you getting hurt too." Loki froze, stared wide eyed at his teacher before he quickly grabbed his things and scrambled from his seat. "I'm sorry, I-I'll do better, I will. You don't have to do anything for me, i-it's okay."

You: "This will be our little secret. I am sure you have one thing that you want do. We will see what happens, son." The way Loki blushed was way beyond the adorableness. He greeted the shy boy out of the school and waited the limo to pull over and pick the rick boy up.

Stranger: Loki spares a short glance back at his teacher before he quickly climbs into the car and sits silently in his usual place as it pulls away and heads onwards towards the house that was never a home. Loki hated school yes, but it was never so bad that he'd stay at the house. School was the lesser of two evils.

[omeglerpavengersotp]

You: Tony Stark was a living proof of spoiled little brat. He had the brain, girls and money all the time and without a doubt this made his college life flawless. Without his brain and all the awards he won, his profane life and snobby personality would have killed his reputation ages ago. He felt like no one can be better than him at this stage.

Stranger: Steve Rogers was an All-American baller. Football, basketball, baseball. He played it all. And on top of that, his grades were the highest in his school. That was how he had managed the multiple scholarships he had gotten. His family didn't have the money for college. This was... This was perfect. He was going to college and apparently, he was bunking with.... This information packet said.... Tony Stark? Really? Why did he know that name? Steve was the only one from his high school to go to college.

You: Tony already had made a one night stand for the first night of his dorm room. The girl was cute and hell of a kisser too, so they shamelessly walked the corridor smooching and entered his room while his hand was running through her boobs. He certainly didn't expect to find a blonde jocky in his dorm room. "Whoa. Little privacy here?"

Stranger: Steve was setting up his half of the room when someone entered with a pretty girl. His face heated up and he put his face in his hands. "Sorry! This is um... This is my room... I'm Steve Rogers." with one hand still over his eyes, he extended a hand. "Are you Tony? It's nice to meet you... I can uh... I can get out if you want. I'm not done but... You know." it was mostly books about art with some sports manuals too. His sketches on the wall and of course posters of his favorite athletes.

You: Tony wasn't feeling awkward at all at this encounter, but the girl began to scan the athletic guy named Steve. Feeling his libido draining away, he sent the girl out with kiss on her hand and extended his own to grab Steve's. "You don't have to get out unless you want to watch a live porn. How do you know my name, uh, Rogers?

Stranger: "When the school gave me my information packet, your name was listened at my roommate." Steve peeked out through his fingers and relaxed when he saw that the girl was gone. The two males shook hands and Steve blinked. "So where are you from? What kind of scholarship did you get?"

You: Tony sighed internally. This boy seemed like one of those over-friendly-mister-goodie-guy that just clashed with Tony's personality. Although Steve wasn't a bad looking bloke, Tony decided to keep his answers short and brief.

"Born on Long Island and got scholarships for physics and engineering."

Stranger: "Oh, neat." Steve turned around and went back to decorating. So Tony was super smart. That was good to know. "Your girlfriend is pretty. How long have you two been together?" Steve didn't want to stop talking to Tony.

You: "Thirty-two minutes. She is not my girlfriend."

Looks like this guy is just going to keep on talking. Tony decided to unpack his stuff as well and noticed how the other kid's wall was full of pencil lines. Tony was a guy who never got impressed but they were worth to stare at for few seconds.

Stranger: Steve surveyed Tony as he unpacked. "So... So are you..." he was thinking about what Tony said about the girl and how they weren't dating... "but you were touching her so inappropriately..."

You: "That doesn't mean a thing in this era. Have you ever heard of one-night stand?" 

Tony smirked and approached to the Blondie. He extended his hand for a proper greetings.

Stranger: "I've heard of it, but... It's wrong..." Steve murmured as he shook Tony's hand. "I'm sorry that I was taught how to respect women and you weren't."

You: Tony's eyebrows creased with annoyance. He took away his hand and sat on his chair to comfortably stare at Steve.

"Are you for real? It's not a disrespect if casual sex is mutually agreed. When were you born - in the 1940s?"

Stranger: Steve got that question a lot because he had morals. So he shrugged and smiled. "The twenties." He sat on his bed as well

You: "Well, no matter you like it or not, I am going to bring in the ladies who I do not force to have sex with me. You are more than welcome to join in, of course."

Tony winked at Steve. Other than the fact that the blondie is painfully conservative, he did like those clear blue eyes and well-toned body.

Stranger:"J-join you?" Steve felt his face heat up like crazy. "What?" The idea of two men together didn't disgust him, he just... Tony had just told him to sleep with him and any of his conquests? The blond was more than confused and embarrassed.

You: "Don't you threesom- geez, have you ever watched any porn?"

Tony was about to burst in laughter but he wanted to hold it to seem more serious and see other reactions that Steve will give him.

Stranger: "No. I've never had the time for porn or even romantic relationships. High school for me was all about school work and sports." He had several girls -and a few guys- that had wanted him, but Steve wanted college more than sex. He had never even kissed anyone before...

You: "Really? Wow okay. So what do you study?"

Tony was now intrigued by how much of a virgin Steve was. If no one had never had sex with this special jocky, Tony wanted to be the first one to step on the pristine white snow field. As long as he gets what he wants, he could play slow and easy with this guy. A conversation about what they study can be a nice starter of their relationship as 'friends'.

Stranger: "Well, art history, anything art, you know? That's my major. And uh... Literature? I don't really know how to start. I've been studying everything I can." Steve shrugged. "What about you?"

You: Art. Literature. All sound too wordy and reek of old books. 

"I am double majoring in physics and engineering. Got to inherit the family business. Do you know Stark industries?"

Stranger: "I... I've heard of it." Steve smiled and sat on his bed. He also loved anything that had to do with American History. Tony didn't seem that impressed. "I had no idea I was sharing a room with someone famous." What was it like to have a family business, he wondered.

You: "Well, good thing is that you know now. Say, I am going to that party for freshmen. Are you going to go as well?"

It was brink of a moment when Tony turned his back on Steve and took his red t-shirt off. He continued to search for his black shirt with blue circular symbol in middle of the chest area from his unpacked luggage.

Stranger: Steve stared at Tony's back, studying every little detail for later. So he could draw it. Tony was all lean muscle, it was a little surprising. "No, I'm not going. I've got things to do." Like draw and sleep. And he didn't want to go because every time he went to a party, he ended up in a fist fight for one reason or another.

You: Tony sighed in annoyance. He had no idea why such a bore became his roommate. If it wasn't for Steve's handsome face, Tony would have chased Steve away with his money.

"Come on - just a night filled with fun. It would be a great bonding time between us as roommates for this year." He sat right beside Mr.Classic and leaned forward a little.

Stranger: "I'm sorry, Tony. I'm just not feeling up for it. Maybe next time, okay? I just want to be alone right now... I left a lot behind, you know? And I'm trying to cope without..." he licked his lips and rubbed his face. "Sorry I'm just not in the partying mood."

You: Tony stepped away from Steve fairly quickly. He didn't want himself to feel sad as well, and this wasn't a good mood to flirt anyway. "Oh okay. Right. See you later then. "

Stranger: Steve reached out and took Tony's hand. "Hey, you know what? I think I'll take you up on that offer. If that's okay with you."

You: Tony nodded and sat on the floor. He whipped out a new reefer of weed and started to smoke. It was a bad habit - he started to smoke them to calm down his busy wired engineer head, but now he couldn't just quit it.

Stranger: There were a million things Steve could say about Tony's weed but he wouldn't because he wanted to have fun for once. He got washed up in the sink, fixed his hair and readjusted his clothes. "How do I look?" Like he was ready to go to Sunday dinner with his family.

You:To Tony, Steve looked quite stunning - except he could do something about the boy's top. 

"How about we rip the middle and let your abs show, hm?" It was half a joke because Steve was fine as he was, but he wouldn't mind to see how good a jocky's body is.

Stranger:"Um...." steve unbuttoned his shirt and untucked it, revealing his white undershirt. "Is this better?" For some reason, Steve only wanted to impress his roommate. "Will there be drinking?"

You: "Much. Better."

Tony was almost tempted to touch those tight abs, but it wasn't his style to flirt with a guy who he thought as a potential proper boyfriend. It would like to play before conquer, anyway.

"Of course there will be drinking. This is not a five years old birthday party, you know?"

Instead, he wrapped his arm around Steve's shoulder and both left the room to the party destination.

Stranger: Steve was nervous about this party, but hopefully Tony wouldn't turn out to be a bad guy. They got looks in the hall, especially when Steve returned the gesture and put his hand on Tony's shoulder.

You: Tony couldn't give a shit about the eyes that were staring at him and Steve. They already knew what Tony was capable of, so the stares were either jealousy or disgust.

"Do you go out much?"

He asked Steve and pulled in closer to him when they arrived at the party.

Stranger:"No, never. It's always been about sports and my studies... I mean, I go out to the movies every so often. What about you? Since this is the first party of the year and you know about it, I assume that means you party a lot?" Steve pulled away from Tony enough to really look at him.

You: "Well, I am not your typical stay-home nerd. Parties are like my second hom-"

"Oh. My. God. Is that you, Tony?" Swarm of girls and guys swept the floor and buzzed around Tony. It looked like they were all about to steal a piece of the golden boy.

Stranger: Steve stepped out of the way and let Tony be bombarded by people. He kept a close eye on his roommate, just in case he needed to step in.

You: Usually, Tony would let people idolise him, and by him food and drinks. Not tonight, though. He was working on this new beautiful guy. 

"Ladies and gentleman, I am occupied tonight." Tony walked through the crowd, grabbed Steve's hand and moved deeper into the party.

Stranger: The blond was surprised when he was pulled deeper into the house by Tony. "What is it?" he asked. He hadn't heard what his roommate had told the others, but he smiled anyway and held onto Tony's hand.

You: "Nothing. I just want you to meet my friends."

They found a tall and bulky boy with dark chocolate skin and a gorgeous blonde girl who gleamed with wit. Two of them had different expression on their faces-

"Tony, I don't care what you do with your business. But if another boy or girl burns my football uniform in revenge of your failed night life, I ain't gonna leave your machines alone."

Rhodey poked Tony on his chest and sipped a beer. He glanced at Steve and shoved him a jug, whispering 'You gon' need it, boy.' Pepper looked quite smug and scanned Steve from head to toe.

Stranger: "You're a football player too? That's great." Steve extended his free hand to Tony's friend. "I'm Steve Rogers, Tony's roommate." He explained, not really paying attention to the beer in his hand. "It's nice to meet you both."

You: "James Rhodes. Just call me Rhodey."

Rhodey gave him a faint smile and gave him a semi-hi five handshake. He ignored Tony who winked at Pepper. She was jokingly whispering to Tony about how a threesome may happen between the three guys, and that made Tony laugh.  "Watch out at night with him." Rhodey walked off, sensing that he was getting teased here.

Stranger: Steve had no idea what was going on, but when Rhodey walked off, he waved and told him he'd see him later before turning to Pepper and Tony. "So... now what?"

You: "Oh I'd better go as well. Don't want to be the Harry Potter of Ron and Hermione. Nice catch, Ton."

Pepper slid away and said bye to Steve with a friendly handshake.  "Well, now we get pissed to the max. Did you like my friends?" Tony downed a pint and reached out for another

Stranger: "I do, actually." Steve nodded as he sipped his beer. Poor Tony. Steve figured he'd have to carry his roommate home later. Tony was tall but he wasn't that muscular, Steve could do it. When he was in high school, he was a star when it came to fireman carries in gym. "They seem really nice.... So, what... Is this it? Just stand around and drink?"

You: Tony rolled his eyes and lightly jabbed Steve in his stomach. 

"Wait till it hits midnight. " As the clock ticked, the background light dimmed and strobe light came on. Music became booming with strong basses and beat and people started to get rowdy. The general mood somehow got more physically intimate and few people already have started making out with one another.  "That is where we jump in and dance till we melt our brains. " Tony pointed at the busiest bunch of crowd with bobbing heads of unprofessional and drunken dancers.

Stranger: In the time it took for the music to heat up and the crowd to either move or start dancing, Steve had finished his beer and he had grabbed another from the large cooler. "I don't really dance." When Steve realized Tony didn't hear him, he put a hand on his roommate's hip and spoke in his ear. "Tony, I don't know how to dance." But this wasn't really dancing, was it? It was just a bunch of drunken college students grinding up on one another...

You: Tony flinched a bit when he felt a light pressure on his hip. It was usually him who touches his partners first, not vice versa. He was about to smack that hand off but then he realised it was Steve, looking all nervous and stuff. Shit, he didn't think the jocky would be so straight forward in sensual manner, whether it was intended or not.

"Oh, what? Afraid of little bounce ups? Would Mr. Old Time prefer to go in the corner and have a chat?"

He smirked as he grabbed onto Steve's hand.

Stranger: Steve smiled. "Why don't we go to the backyard to talk?" He asked as he laced his fingers with Tony's. The blond didn't even notice himself do it. He sipped his beer and helped his roommate through the big house.

You: Tony grinned when Steve asked him that. He was planning to play with him, so a little hint can't hurt. 

"Well I have sex with whomever I like. I think that is an enough answer. " They were quite close and Tony's balance was quite shit.

Stranger: Steve nodded as he helped Tony keep his balance. "Alright." He was smiling. Why was Steve smiling? Why did he feel this good? It was weird... what was Tony doing to him?

You: "What's so funny?"

Tony laughed and lightly slapped - but more like tapped Steve's face with his free hand while sipping more beer. That adorable smile was getting too attractive for him to handle now.

Stranger: "You are." Steve replied as he reached up and kept Tony's hand on the side of his face. "If I tell you something, can you promise not to freak out?"

You: "Shoot it."

Tony had done and seen so many freaky things in his life, so nothing was going to surprise him really. Although he didn't know the proper measure of Steve's view on freakiness, he wasn't worried at all with his hand between Steve's cheek and hand.

Stranger: Maybe it was the alcohol making Steve's lips tingle. Maybe it was Tony's big brown eyes... whatever it was, Steve couldn't help himself. He pulled Tony a little closer and kissed him. "I'm attracted to guys... I always have been and you... wow... You're amazing."

You: If he had a piece of glowing lamp embedded on his chest, Tony's engine would have stopped for a moment and spin faster than ever. He looked at Steve with scorching gaze.

"Fuck, you are hot too." Tony pulled Steve to the corner of a wall where people from inside can't see them, leaned on a wall and pulled him in for a deeper kiss. His arms were locked on the blonde's strong neck, determined not to let go.

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

Stranger:

You:

[omeglerpavengersotp]

Stranger: (Teacher/student AU) tony had no idea why the hell he was in detention. All he had done was shove a kid into a locker because he had made fun of his father. Yet here he was, detention in his history class. It wasn't all that bad though. He had MR. Rogers as a teacher and he swears he has seen nothing more perfect than that man and wanted nothing more than to have Rogers bend him over a desk. but he wasn't going to ask straight forward. "So Mr. Rogers....get to put up with little old me for 2 hours. Fun right?"

You: Rogers was very well aware of Tony Stark the smart-mouthed trouble maker. He understood why the young rich man was so violent, but still that sort of behaviour was not acceptable in his teaching principle. Somehow, he just wanted to help the dashing looking little guy out rather than obnoxiously shoving school rules at him. "Well I am glad to have a good conversation with you, Stark. What was the problem this time?"

Stranger: "Some jerk thought it was the grandest idea to think that speaking of my ass of a father in front of me was wise.....I simply showed him it wasn't."

You: "He certainly wasn't wise but that doesn't mean you can teach him with your fists. You know that violence isn't the answer." Steve dragged a chair and next eye-to-eye with Tony.

Stranger: Tony felt heat on his face as the blonde drew close to him. "Just because I know something is wrong, doesn't mean i'll avoid it."

You: "You are an intelligent one, Tony. I am quite sure you knew what was the best solution, but you seem quite emotional nowadays. Are there anything that you want to talk about? Or empty out your frustration?" Steve fixed himself to be in more comfortable position and slightly leaned his head toward Tony. His blue eyes were completely fixated on his student.

Stranger: Tony, gulped. God he was so close.....he could feel the warmth of Steve"I.....I uh...no." Did he just stutter?

You: Steve let out a small chuckle at that adorable stutter. He knew it was illegal to feel such attraction towards his pupil, but sometimes it couldn't be helped. "No need to be frightened. I am always here if you want to talk in the future, Stark. Now, let me get that detention workload for you." He stood up as he clapped on Tony's shoulder and grabbed the worksheet.

Stranger: "What?! You are giving me this? And here I thought you were actually softening up to me......."

You: "I got to my job, Tony. When was I ever not soft with you?" Steve grinned and dropped thick looking white booklet in front of Tony.

You: "I got to do* my job,"

Stranger: "How in the hell am I supposed to finish this in 2 hours? How are we going to have our friendly chat if I have to do this?"

You: "So you have something to talk about? My ears are all open for you." Steve brought tests that he had to mark and sat right beside Tony. He had to put his glasses on although they were uncomfortable like hell.

Stranger: Tony felt hot again. "I.......just thought we could get to know each other more...."

You: "How about we take turns in asking questions? You can start." Steve's grin was widening but he quickly hid it. He forced his eyes on the test papers to not seem like he is enjoying this situation.

Stranger: Tony smirked. "Okay.......where were you born?"

You: "Manhattan. Where do you like to go for a quiet time?" This question was sort of an obligation as a teacher - who knows he can use this to control Tony's anger issue?

Stranger: "I like my lab i got downstairs in my house. Not as big as my dad's but still pretty homey....favorite food?"

You: "Good ol' steak and fries. I get hungry fast. How about you? We can grab a dinner after this." Did that sound a bit too pedophilic? But dinner with a student isn't something wrong.

Stranger: Tony grinned "Yeah I could go for that." He was halfway done with the packet,, actually easier than he thought. "He um Mr. Rogers?"

You: "Yes?" Steve was half done with marking for this kid's appalling essay, but it wasn't like he was paying too much attention to it anyway.

Stranger: Tony stopped. "So what exactly were trying to get out of me earlier? About the whole fight thing?"

You: "I was telling you that you can't fist your way out of every insults that you get. This detention is a warning but if you do it again, not even your father can save you from getting expelled." Steve looked at Tony and twirled his pen around his thumb. There were many incidents that Tony caused but it was slowly crossing the line.

You: they were*

Stranger: Tony shrugged. "My father hates me. Its not like I want to get expelled....its just...." He paused to look up at Steve.

You: "...but you love him, don't you?" Their eyes met. Steve could see the pain of being neglected in Tony's eyes, but there wasn't much he could do but supporting the little guy within his circumstances. He grabbed on Tony's hand firm. "You are a good boy, Tony. I wish that I don't have to tell you all these generic 'violence is bad' talk to you because I know it's hard for you. That is why I asked you to talk to me whenever rather than violent retaliation."

Stranger: Tony felt guilt and pain wash over him. Then felt Steve's hand. Tony looked up, tears beginning to form. "I....I have to love him. He's my father but........he just thinks i'm the worst thing to walk the face of the earth."

You: That made Steve's heart crack a little. He had sudden urge to give him a comforting kiss on those crying eyes, but his role as a teacher was not meant to do such intimacy. Instead, he hugged that trembling body and gently pat him on his back. "He doesn't realise how much of a gem you are, Tony. We will know you shine and radiate with intelligence."

Stranger: Tony sobbed into to Steve. He hadnt realized that above all else, a teacher, no, maybe his one friend, could make Tony Stark cry. "Mr. Rogers....."

You: "It's okay. It's all going to be okay." He felt his shoulder getting wet, but it didn't matter to him. Nothing mattered other than making Tony feel alright

Stranger: "I...I have something to tell you....." He said, sobs beginning to subside

You: "What is it?" Steve released Tony to see have their eyes meeting again.

Stranger: Tony didnt care if he'd be expelled or not, but he leaned forward and kissed Steve, pressing their lips together.

You: Steve's eyes widened at the contact. His logic was telling him to back away, but this was what he wanted quite a while. With mixed signals in his brain, he couldn't bring himself to embrace Tony tightly but pushed his head forward to deepen their kiss.

You: (i have dinner but i will be back - if i get disconnected, email me on strepolicus.k@gmail.com)

Stranger: okay!!!

You: but keep writing though because i will be back :D

Stranger: Tony didn't think Steve would press back but when he did, Tony wrapped his arms around the blonde's neck.

Stranger: just tell me when youre here :)

You: (back :D)

Stranger: yay!

You: The pressure on his neck became the trigger. Steve wrapped his arms tighter and closed his eyes to just enjoy this sensation. He gently prodded his tongue on Tony's upper lip but hesitated to proceed further.

Stranger: Tony felt steve's tongue and oh God.....he opened his mouth invitingly, letting Steve in.

You: Their tongues met and slid against each other. Steve licked both of the opposite kisser's cheeks as he could smell Tony's breath. He wanted to go further but the knock on the classroom door made him pull back. Thankfully the room had no windows and they closed the door before the detention began.

Stranger: Tony jumped backwards hearing the door, panting and turning to see who had interrupted them. whoever it was......

You: "Mr Rogers? Are you in there?" It was Phil Coulson from class B. Steve knew that he had to keep an objective view on his students, but this young fellow seemed to follow him around almost everywhere.

Stranger: Tony rolled his eyes. Of course it would be Phil. The guy always tails steve anywhere he goes. Probably wants to finally get Steve's autograph or picture or something....

You: Steve didn't want to ruin the mood and answer Phil, but it was impossible to do anything further in a classroom anyway.  "I hoped that we could talk more and have dinner that we promised, but looks like Phil needs some help. I can meet up later tonight, if you want."

Stranger: Tony frowned, a little pout forming but nodded his head. "Where at?"

You: "At Dominos. We can decide what to eat later." Steve gave Tony a little scrub on his brown hair. He stood up and opened the door, and didn't expect Phil to look up at him with such shining eagerness. "Oh hello, Tony."

Stranger: Tony did his best to smile. "Hey Phil. What brings you here?"

You: "I just needed to ask Mr Rogers about these questions. Are you here to study too?" Phil flailed a thick book that looked like a bible.

Stranger: "Haha you know me Phil. I don't need to study." He began to walk out the door. "Bye Phil..........see ya Mr. Rogers." He turned and hoped Steve had found his number he had scribbled on the worksheets.

You: Steve waved Tony a goodbye and collected Tony's work. He saw a little present for him and felt warm in his heart. "What are you smiling at, sir?" "Oh, nothing. So what are these questions?" He quickly ripped the number and shoved it in his pocket before Phil could even bombard him with his academic enthusiasm.

Stranger: Tony layed upside down on his bed waiting until it was time to go to the restaurant. He thought about everything that had happened in that classroom. Steve had felt so warm and good.........and then suddenly heard his alarm go off telling him it was time. He pulled on a jacket and some shades, and hopped into his car, driiving off to his date.

You: Steve felt quite exhausted with all the questions he had to answer, but as soon as Phil thanked him and left the classroom, he regained his energy at the thought of his date. He ran through the corridor and readied his car key, but suddenly the drama teacher Ms Romanoff blocked him. "Oh, um, I need to go Natasha." "I know what you were doing." That gave him a cold shiver on his back.

Stranger: (Should I be Natasha?)

You: (that would be nice :D)

Stranger: (haha okay so does she actually know?)

You: (just a suspicion because she is good a reading people's face and all, being a stealthy drama teacher she is)

Stranger: (okay!)

You: (will be back)

Stranger: "Mr. Rogers I have a bad feeling about you and I suggest you be extra careful around a very serious game you are playing. I don't know every detail but I don't need them. "

You: "What do you mean, Ms Romanoff?" Steve didn't want to acknowledge that the redhead knew, and denying it once more couldn't hurt...

Stranger: Natasha pursed her lips. "Just be careful Steve. I don't want you to get hurt, let alone fired."

You: "...thank you." Steve gulped and gave her the most awkward half smile ever. He bolted out of the school as if he was being chased, but it was only his anxiety and eagerness that drove him out. The clock was already hitting quarter past five and he was going to be late. Are you already there? - SR

Stranger: Tony's phone buzzed as he sat down in the pizza parlor.  Yeah I'm here-TS

You: I will be there as soon as I can - SR It was a lousy parking, but he didn't care about that right now. As soon as he entered the parlour, he sat beside Tony and gave him a discrete kiss on the cheek. "How long have you been here for?"

Stranger: Tony looked at his watch. "Thirteen minutes."

You: "Ouch. Sorry I got caught up with Phil and..." Steve wondered if he should tell Tony about Natasha, but he didn't want to cause an unnecessary panic on their first date. "...nevermind. What shall we get?"

Stranger: "What kind do you you like?" Tony asked, glancing at the menu

You: "Classic peperoni would be fine for me. Choose any and I will pay." The prices were thankfully cheap because being a teacher wasn't a million dollar job.

Stranger: "Nah I got it." He stood up and went to order for them, ordering a medium pepperoni pizza.

You: Steve nearly stood up to stop Tony before he remembered how rich his student was. "I almost forgot that my monthly salary is your weekly allowance."

Stranger: Tony chuckled. "Don't worry. You can pay next date." He sat down and smiled at the blonde.

You: "If you would let me." Steve looked down at Tony and stared at him for a while. He wanted to kiss the boy again, but he was cautious of who might be watching.

Stranger: Tony giggled. Wow that was unexpected. "Hey if you want to don't let me stop you....unless I want to pay."

You: "Sure." He clapped Tony's shoulder again and sighed. Everything seemed to run quite smooth, which made him wonder if they are going too fast. Steve was raised with traditional upbringing, and kiss on a first date was bit of a jet pack for him. "Um, if you feel uncomfortable with the rate that we are going, you can tell me to stop occasionally."

Stranger: Tony laughed. "Mr. Rogers...we aren't going fast at all. Actually to think about it....right now you are the longest relationship I've had."

You: "Really? Half a day is your longest one?"

Stranger: Actually maybe more like three hours."

You: It was quite embarrassing to compare oneself with a teenage boy, but Steve's longest romantic business was being attracted to his best friend Bucky until few years ago. They didn't even go out together so technically Tony was Steve's first commitment in relationship. "Oh of course. Kids nowadays have short relationships, hm?"

Stranger: Tony swatted him playfully. "Not this kid. You dont seem to be a one night stander right?" Tony grinned.

You: "...pizza is here." Steve didn't want to lie but also didn't want to answer that question either. It was strange, having this sort of conversation with someone who is younger and yet more sexually active then him.

Stranger: Tony looked to see the pizza placed in front of them. "MMmmm well....bon apetite."

You: He took a slice and tried to diffuse the awkwardness, but damn he was crap at conversation sometimes. His attention was easily focussed on his date's sharp looking nose, well groomed hair and those lips that dripped with cheese.

Stranger: Tony caught Steve staring. "Something interesting there Steve?"He laughed quietly.

You: "Your lips. Say, what do you want to do after this?"

Stranger: Tony smiled. "What did you have in mind?"

You: "We could go back to my place and um, maybe watch a movie? I can drop you back to your house if you don't want to stay over for a night."

Stranger: Tony grinned. "Sounds perfect."

You: After their meal, both of them drove to Steve's place on Tony's car. "Who knew my car ran out of gas just like that?"

Stranger: "I think it was a mighty big coincidence."Tony winked at Steve. "So what movie were you thinking of?"

You: "I have a netflix account that Bucky helped me to set up. We used to share the flat but now I live alone."

Stranger: "Oh what happened?"

You: "He joined the military few years ago. I thought about joining him but my body was pretty scrawny back then. I built up this figure to be accepted, but it doesn't matter anymore." He ignored the bitterness in his mouth.

Stranger: Tony placed a kiss on Steve's lips while the blonde was driving. "You matter to me."

You: "Looks like I have made the right decision, considering that I have stumbled upon you." He drove with constant smile on his face. As they entered his flat, Steve dumped all his laundry out of the bed and brought the laptop.

Stranger: Tony plopped down on the couch comfortably, placing his head on Steve's lap.

You: They stayed close together as the movie proceeded, but Steve couldn't focus when Tony was with him, all alone without any disturbance. The sensation he felt back in the classroom was still lingering

[omeglerpavengersotp]

You: Bruce was never good with people or new places. The first day of being in a new college with new people sounded like an absolute nightmare. He decided to stay quiet till he graduates, lay on his dorm room bed and read his new physics textbook. He hoped was to have a roommate who is equally quiet as him and even if he doesn't, he didn't want to talk at all.

Stranger: And of course, Bruce got the opposite of what he wanted- which should have been expected, honestly, considering his luck. Tony swung open the door to his new flat, a wide grin on his face and two 24 packs of beer in his arms. "Thirsty, kid?" he asked, striding into the room and setting the large boxes down on his bed and stepping aside as the movers came in to unload his belongings. The rich kid didn't intend on unpacking himself.

You: The quiet nerdy boy felt a headache when he heard a loud bang. This new guy was everything that Bruce didn't like in a person. The smell of beer was alluring but not enough to feel friendly with this ruffian. "No thanks. Don't tell me you are assigned in this room as well."

Stranger: Tony arched an eyebrow at the smaller male. "I am. Is that a problem?" he questioned, his tone indifferent rather than threatening. The billionaire's son ushered the moving people out, figuring he could finish of his last box or two of personal items. Around him the men had already set up his small work desk and bookshelf, then finished off with the mini fridge and left. Tony stuffed the beers promptly inside, only after taking one out and cracking it open for himself, however.

You: Bruce watched the whole process with mouth agape. Where the hell did these people come from? They didn't even look like this kid's relatives - unless that guy is a laze bag and hired all these people to unpack the items for him. Is that- is that a fridge?! All these noises were another migraine to Bruce. "Who are you?" He asked and tried to ignore the pain that made him feel frustrated already.

Stranger: Tony gave him another look, as if it were the most obvious answer in the world. "Howard Stark. Stark Industries? I'm sure you heard of him. I'm his son, Tony." he explained anyways, sinking down onto the twin bed with a heavy sigh, as if he was the one who had done all of the work. He tipped the cool beer can back, happily chugging at the drink. "And you are?"

You: Of course Bruce knew the name Stark. Their technologies was one of the world's best. He was fascinated with all the products the Starks has made and dreamed of meeting the CEO himself. That was until he realised that Howard's son was a spoiled rich kid. Who in the world brag's their parents name in such snobbish manner? "Didn't know we had to say fathers' names before we introduce our own. Bruce Banner, son of Brian Banner."

Stranger: The young man pointedly ignored the other's comment, slipping off the edge of his bed to offer a hand to shake. "Nice to meet you, Bruce." he grinned, taking another long gulp of his beer can again.

Stranger: "What're you going to major in?" he then didn't hesitate to ask, arm still extended outwards.

You: "Nuclear science, specialising in gamma ray research." Bruce hesitantly reached out and gave a subtle handshake. He didn't want to get too friendly with this prince-charming of science world.

Stranger: Tony smiled, going over to sit back on the edge of his bed. "Gamma nerd, huh?" he teased. "Me too. Well- I'm not majoring in it, but it is pretty fascinating." Off the bat, the billionaire's son was trying to relate. He figured if he's stuck with this guy for this semester, he might as well become friends. "You sure you don't want a beer?" he offered. "I've got plenty."

You: Bruce honestly wanted some quiet time, but it seemed like Tony won't stop asking him all these questions. Tony didn't seem as bad as he first thought - it's just that Bruce himself over-stress when encountering new people. Maybe he will find Tony less annoying with the help of beer.  "Fine, give me one. You do realise that you are a nerd too, right?"

Stranger: He retrieved a chilled beer from the fridge and tossed it over to Bruce, a faint smirk pulling at his lips. "Yeah, yeah. Except I have money, and looks.." he shrugged, coming off as egotistical as he was often said to be. But that was just bravado, just a show he liked to put on.

You: Did Tony just compliment himself? Bruce needed to get drunk faster. "Sure. Just don't bring any girls here and expect me to stay out while you two have your private business."

Stranger: "I'll try." he grinned and winked back at Bruce.Tony tipped back the can and finished it off, crushing it noisily before tossing it into the bin. "I could let you join in on the fun, though, if you like. Get you a few girls to yourself."

You: Bruce's face went red at the idea of even being with a girl. "Whoa, hold on. I am here to study, not to donate saliva." He hurriedly finished his can and grabbed another one from that fancy little mini fridge.

Stranger: "Eh, well I'm here for both. Let me know if you change your mind, though. I'd be more than happy to help." Tony grinned, moving to grab another can from the fridge just after Bruce. "Are you going to orientation?" the rich young man then asked. "It's in roughly 45 minutes."

You: Bruce checked his watch and groaned. He completely forgot about it and kept chugging himself cans of beer. It would be a disadvantage to get lost in college for his first class as well. "Yeah, can't miss out on that." He stood up and swayed a bit.

Stranger: "Maybe...offering you a beer wasn't the best way to go." Tony said, standing up and holding Bruce's elbow to provide some means of balance (which he was clearly lacking). "You sure you can make it?"

You: His vision was a bit blurry, but he could sort walk.  "Thanks. I am not drunk, just a bit dizzy." Bruce smiled at his roommate, thinking maybe Tony is not a bad guy after all.

Stranger: "Sure about that, Banner..? Wouldn't want you attending orientation just to puke on your new professors." he chuckled, the firm hand still on the other's elbow. "It is just across campus, though. If you really feel up to walking."

You: "It's okay." No it wasn't. He couldn't continue to proceed any further on half of the way to the other campus. To seem less suspicious, he sat on a bench and closed his eyes for a bit. "Umm, you can go on without me. I would hate to be a burden. Just tell me what they've said at the orientation though."

Stranger: Tony snorted, still standing closely to Bruce, even as he sat down on the bench. "I actually wasn't planning on going in the first place. I'm not an 'orientation', 'welcome to college' kind of guy. It's all bullshit anyways." he said, sitting back down on the bench with a soft sigh.

You: "Then why did you even follow?" Bruce rested his head that felt way too heavy on Tony's shoulder. He just needed sometime to snap out of it, but the drowsiness crept on him second by second.

Stranger: "Because I'm not about to let you go wandering around campus drunk." he excused, a faint smile playing across his lips. "Though, that would be pretty funny." Tony teased, wrapping an arm around Bruce's waist and helping him stand up. "Let's go back to the room."

You: "You are way nicer than I thought, Stark." Bruce didn't even care what he was saying on the way back to their dormroom. He drunk-rambled about how waste of a money it was to have people unpack Tony's stuff, the problem with science nowadays and this report that he was nearly finished of writing for his personal research.

Stranger: Tony smiled as he listened to Bruce ramble on and on, sometimes incoherently, about this and that. About his reports, about gamma radiation effects, about moving in and being spoiled.. He chuckled, leading the drunken man back to their dorm room and helping him to his bed. "Yeah, yeah, I know. But my dad already payed for the movers, so I figured I might as well put them to good use." he shrugged, taking a seat on the edge of Bruce's bed.

You: "What a daddy's boy. If it was my dad I would have been..." smacked. No, Bruce was not going to tell Tony, someone who is already better than him in every aspect, about his abusive father. "...no fuck that. Are you going to sit on there for the whole night? What time is it? Is this even my bed?"

Stranger: "I won't if you don't want me to, it is your bed." Tony answered, rising from his place and moving to sit across the room on his own. "And it's like, 7 in the afternoon." he informed, leaning back against his small mound of pillows stacked against the headboard.

You: "I don't mind, anyway. I haven't felt this comfortable with another person in years. Did I mention that you are quite cool for a rich guy?" Bruce knew alcohol usually made him feel bolder, but he never felt quite talkative as he was right now. It was 7 and he already felt like passing out in seconds. Every effort was being made to stay awake and talk more to this charming new friend.

Stranger: Tony grinned, basking in the praise he so rarely genuinely received. "Maybe once or twice, but I don't mind hearing you say it again." he joked with a soft laugh. "Go ahead and get some sleep, Bruce. Classes are early tomorrow anyways." he assured, absently hoping his new room mate would be a heavy sleeper.

You: With a nod, Bruce fell asleep in instant. He briefly thought about taking his glasses off, but the drunken voice in him said 'fuck it' and he gladly obeyed it.

You: (i feel like this is going to be a really long and enjoyable rp :D just in case i disconnect, my email is strepolicus.k@gmail.com if you want to continue)

Stranger: The young man, after waiting a long moment to assure Bruce really was asleep, quietly moved across the room and slipped the wire frames from his nose and set them on them on the nightstand with a faint smile. Tony then flipped out his phone and lounged on his bed, texting a trusted friend to come over.

Stranger: (alright! c: )

You: There were strange rustling noise in Bruce's sleep, but his eyes were too heavy to wake up. Without suspecting anything, he continued to explore his dream world.

Stranger: After multiple rejections from his multiple fake friends, Tony, in a huff of anger, got dressed to go out, and go out he did. The billionaire was well known for being a party boy, and there was good reason for that label. It had to be around 3 in the morning when he finally got back to the dorm, the stench of alcohol heavy on his breath and his clothes disheveled. He lead the partner he'd chosen to take home with him to the bed, eagerly laying back and letting the other make quick work of his jeans and shirt. It was heated, and drunken. Far from the intimacy Tony really desired, but he would take what he could get.

You: The alarm clock rang at 7am and Bruce's head was still heavy. He dragged himself out of the bed and slowly made it to the bathroom. Everything was too bright and his eyes were still dry to see anything properly. As finished his shower and walked back to his bed with only a towel around his waist, he bumped into some. A naked girl/boy (depends on what gender Tony's one night stand partner was) "...oh god."

Stranger: The young blonde male startled slightly, his eyes wide. "Sorry...I uh, I'm about to leave, so..." he awkwardly trailed off, moving quickly to recover his clothing and redress.  Tony was still fast asleep in his bed, entirely nude and sprawled out against the sheets. His breaths came deep and even, the alcohol of the previous night still keeping him deep in his own slumber.

You: Bruce stood still for a while to work out what has happened, but that didn't get him ready for his class. Something clicked his head after he got fully clothed, and the image of rainbow appeared in his brain. He made himself a jug of water and pour it on his roommate who stink of musk and alcohol.  "You do realise that we have same class in the morning?"

You: we have the* same class

Stranger: Tony jolted awake at the cool splash of water, promptly sitting up in bed and jerking away from the source of it. "W-What the Hell, Bruce??" he questioned, his mind already throbbing with the warning signs of a rough hangover. "I don't even go on the first day...they don't even teach. It's just more 'welcome' bullshit." he groaned, looking down as he scrubbed at his face with his palms.

You: "Better than being unproductive from a drunken one night stand." Bruce tone returned to his usual tone of indifference. He wasn't drunk enough to be nice to the playboy. He threw blanket on naked Tony because the last thing he wanted to see was someone's dick flailing around in this beautiful morning. He couldn't help but to feel slightly disappointed that Tony was a player. Bruce clearly didn't know the new guy well enough.

Stranger: The color almost immediately drained out of Tony's face, and fear took place in his eyes. "W-Wait, Bruce...you won't tell anyone, right?" he asked, standing up a little too quickly from the bed with the blanket wrapped loosely around his waist He swayed, nearly stumbling over. "Y-You won't tell anyone it was a guy, at least?" he nearly pleaded.

You: That sudden movement gave Bruce a fright. He grabbed on Tony's arm and helped him sit down properly on the bed. "Well as you haven't noticed yesterday, I hate talking to people. So no, I don't and won't gossip with people."

Stranger: Tony let out a soft breath of relief. Bruce had no clue the kind of power he would have over him if he were to blackmail him with what he'd seen. "Thanks.." he said quietly, his eyes sliding shut in an attempt to end the spinning in his brain. "You're not...you don't..." he huffed with frustration, trying to find the right words to say. "I-I'm sorry if that made you uncomfortable. I'm sorry if I make you uncomfortable now." Tony settled on apologizing.

You: "Uh- no worries." Bruce stood up and brought Tony a cup of water. He thought Tony was a guy who has ample of confidence and zero fucks to give, but now he seemed more... insecure. This was far from the quiet roommate he hoped for, but he didn't want to leave the guy unattended. "How are you even going to hide your... um... preference in bed? Wouldn't that blondie tell everyone?"

Stranger: "I...I paid him off before we left the party...to keep his mouth shut." he mumbled, taking the water gratefully from Bruce with a quiet thank you. He didn't dare meet his room mates eyes, far too ashamed and embarrassed about all of this being out in the open so suddenly. Tony sipped at the cold glass, the liquid bringing minimal relief to his parched throat.

You: Ah of course, he had money to blow; that part didn't surprise Bruce at all. Typical solution that rich kids use. The mood had gotten very awkward and urged Bruce to stand up and pack his bag for the so-called useless class. He just didn't stay in the same room with Tony right now. "So, I, um. I will see you around."

Stranger: "Yeah, see you.." Tony said, waiting until Bruce had shut the door behind him to stand back up and pad into the bathroom. He felt sick to his stomach, partly because the hangover, partly because he'd just fucked up big time with his new friend. With the person he'd be living with for the next few months. What did Bruce think of him now? Probably some spoiled, horny rich kid who paid for a good fucking and didn't care about his classes. Which he knew deep down wasn't true. He let out a heavy sigh of frustration and worry, stepping into the hot water of the shower and beginning to clean himself up.

You: Bruce almost dashed out of his dormroom and arrived at his class thirty minutes earlier than he needed to. He sat down and thought about what happened so far - drunken first encounter and awkward morning revealation. This was far eventful than any other time in his life and Bruce certainly didn't like that. Although Tony was the bringer of this little ripple in his still life, he couldn't fully bring himself to hate that guy. The fact that Tony being non-heterosexual or using money to get away didn't matter much, but Bruce was worried how much trouble that guy may affect in his college life. All these worries lead to that poor face white with fear which didn't even make sense. "...shit." Bruce was seriously confused - why is he feeling like he should care about Tony?

Stranger: Tony had cleaned himself up from the night before, and shaved the stubble peppering along his jaw. He looked tons better, but didn't feel any different. The young man dressed himself and went out for a strong cup of coffee, only to return home after awhile and put together a backpack for tomorrow.  He was antsy all day, worry still settled deep in his gut. What if Bruce let what happened accidentally slip? What if he came back and asked for Tony to move out? He hated the unnerving thoughts that wouldn't just be pushed aside, so quickly he sought distraction. With a beer by his side and his speakers blasting classic rock, Tony began to work at the small desk in his room, writing out equations and mathematics and blueprint schemes, then bringing them to life with cogs and electrical circuits. Engineering was the most satisfying way to escape.

You: When Bruce returned to the corridor to their dorm room, it was after dinner. He bought two boxes of pizza from cafeteria because obviously greasy food act as remedy for hangovers. He pracitsed over and over what he would say as they see each other again. 'Hello. I have some pizza, do you want some?' What is he, a delivery boy? 'Sup. Have some and forget all about what happened. I don't mind at all. Nada. Nope.' Geez, get a grip, Bruce. That sounds way too awkward. Fuck it. He was going in. "Pizza. One for you and one for me. Don't worry. I mean, don't worry about this morning. I mean, yeah." That. Didn't make any sense at all.

Stranger: Tony was still hunkered down over his desk, having shut off his high volume speakers for the sake of the other rooms around them and trading them in for a pair of headphones. The music could be heard blaring from them. He worked with focus on the parts he was constructing, not noticing in the slightest that Bruce had walked in.

You: Feeling rather embarrassed that he was talking to himself, Bruce just put the pizza on top of the miniature fridge and sat on his desk. He sucked at making friends anyway. Feeling no obligation to talk to Tony, Bruce turned his laptop on and focussed on his almost-finished essay.

Stranger: The smell of fresh pizza is what eventually drew Tony away from his work, and he turned around and tugged his headphones out. "Oh, hey. Thanks." he smiled faintly, standing up and eagerly moving to take a slice. "I'll pay you back." he assured before digging in.

You: Noticing that Tony had his music away, Bruce tried the 'small talk' again. "No worries. Um, don't worry about this morning as well, you know. It's alright as long as you don't wake me up." He gave Tony weirdest smile of comfort. That was the best he could do right now.

Stranger: Tony smiled widely right back, relief washing over him. "I won't. Only if you've slept past your alarm." he assured, taking another large bite of the greasy pizza. He'd forgotten to eat all day in his rush to distract himself with work.

Stranger: "So how was the first day?" he asked curiously, keeping the light conversation going.

You: People may classify Bruce's as a typical loner who never interacts with others, but Bruce was too used to it to even care. He sat alone and no one talked to him, so he didn't talk to no one. He listened to the lectures and it was as simple as that. "It was alright. How about you?"

Stranger: "Ah, I just messed with my scraps of metal all day.." Tony hooked a thumb over his shoulder at the bits and pieces scattered across his desk. "Probably should have gone today.." he shrugged softly.

You: "Well you can come tomorrow. As you have said, it really begins on the second lecture." Bruce couldn't help but to notice all these mess on Tony's desk. "So what are you making?"

Stranger: He swiveled in his leather desk chair, turning to face the large mess of screws, wiring, and hunks of metal on his desk. "I think it started out as some sort of alarm clock, but now it's looking more like a remote. Too many programs, I guess. And buttons." he shrugged. "A universal remote, maybe?" he smiled faintly.

You: "You can test it out at the cafeteria. All they play is MTV and other rubbishes." Bruce took few resistors, LED sound device that Tony didn't use and wired a lamp that beeps in rhythmical manner. It looked like one of those cartoon styled firefly.

[omeglerpavengersotp]

Platonic Clintasha

Aha, I just thought this short thing was worth sharing, idk, it's up to you! You're chatting with a random stranger. Say hi! You both like Clintasha. Stranger: I need a drink. CB You: That's what bars are for. NR Stranger: I need a drink but I don't need the noise. CB You: Uh-huh, and what do you want me to do about it? NR Stranger: I'm ironically asking you with a blatant statement if you want to come over for one. CB You: Oh, Clint, you could've just asked. Want me to bring anything? NR Stranger: The usual. CB You: Cheap six-pack and to whet our appetites and a bottle of whiskey for the main? NR Stranger: I'm fine with that.... Whatever suits your fancy CB You: Hey, come on, what up? NR Stranger: [delayed] Can't sleep. CB You: Well, I figured you weren't sleep-texting. Something on your mind? NR Stranger: I just got back from an assignment. That's all. CB I'll disable the traps... so you don't have to come in through the window like last time CB You: Aw, but that's my favourite part. NR So, anything... happen on this assignment? NR Stranger: Kind of don't want to talk about it... maybe later... CB You: Alright, don't worry about it. I'll be over in ten, alright? NR Stranger: Thanks. See you in a bit. CB You: Beer and liquor bought, Natasha made her way over to Clint's. It wasn't far, they lived quite close to one another, so she walked. There were a lotta scumbags in the area this time of night, but they knew her well enough not to piss her off. She was outside his door and knocking within the set time limit, always one for punctuality. Though she'd never admit that aloud. "Knock knock, the hookers are here." She called through the door. Stranger: He was still dressed in his tactical gear. Aside from the usual cuts and bruises he was relatively unhurt, just mostly tired and stress evident on his face. "That was close." he didn't return the joke, uncharacteristic of him. Resetting the traps with a nimble myriad of codes he closed the door behind her and locked it. The room was dark still, as if he hadn't turned on any of the lights since he'd returned, bags still by the door. "Sorry for calling you out this late." You: She carefully placed the convenience store bag on the kitchen counter, before going over to wash her hands at the kitchen sink. Clint's apartment was essentially wall-less, the hall opening straight into the kitchen and living areas. She dried her hands off with a paper towel and fixed Clint with a soft stare. She hadn't missed his essentially blank response to the banter. "It's only eleven, don't worry about it." She finally responded. Stranger: Clint took out the glasses from the top cabinet and set them down on the counter in front of two stools, only used by him and her on her visits. "Do you have stuff tomorrow morning?" he asked. You: "I've to go to Stark industries around twelve to test out some new toys before SHIELD orders in bulk," she told him, easily cracking the seal on the bottle of whiskey before pouring them both a good amount. "You can come if you like," she offered, taking a seat on her usual stool. "I'm not gonna lie, these new ones look pretty cool." Stranger: He shrugged, "I have reports to write. Maybe... it's not like I hand them in on time anyway." He drained the glass in one go. With a distracted haze in his eyes he swallowing thickly, feeling the smoldering burn in the back of his throat, "If my head's still in one piece." You: She automatically poured him another glass of the strong stuff, completely disregarding the beer she'd bought by pushing it aside with her elbow. "Am I supposed to read into that?" She asked him, casually taking a sip of the potent liquid. Stranger: "No. Even /I/ can't really tell what I'm trying to say..." he fingered the rim of the glass, "Just trying not to think." Clint was thankful she wasn't probing into him. Eventually he knew she would, just for now he was glad she wasn't. You: "Damn, should have told me. I'd've brought vodka instead. Best mind-number I know." Well, for non-Russians. Though to be fair, Clint always managed to keep up with her pretty well. Usually, anyway. Tonight she wasn't so sure. Stranger: He downed the second glass, sputtering in a sloppy cough. "At this rate I'll be a goner even with champagne.." it was a weak attempt at a joke. He quickly moved on asking, "What did you do for the last week I wasn't here...?" You: She offered him a small smile for trying. "Well, I went shopping, since my payday was Monday." She told him conversationally. "Bought a dress and some shoes. You know just girly stuff." She took a swig and smirked. "Steve came with me." She was certain his week had been more eventful than hers, by the look of him right now. Stranger: "Tell me you got Steve in a dress." he teased as he poured himself another glass and took off his black fingerless gloves with a sigh. You: "I came so close." She played along with it, all the while nursing her drink. He looked utterly knackered, drained like a battery. She wondered when /would/ be a good time to start prodding questions at him. "He has surprisingly good fashion sense." she continued. "How about you? Tell me about your week." She fixed him with a curious look. Stranger: His head automatically filtered his answer, but he couldn't look at her as he said it. "Assignment, Morrocco. Solo shut down operation... the weather was nice." You: "Mm-hmm." She let her gaze rest upon him over the rim of her glass, quiet for a moment. "Solo missions just ain't as fun, are they?" she pressed. If he couldn't meet her eyes she'd compensate by looking fixedly at him till he gave her some sort of definitive answer. Stranger: "Adolescent mercenaries aren't either." he threw down the words all too aloofly and immediately hid behind the glass again. You: She left a suitable pause between answering. "How old?" Stranger: "Youngest maybe 13... Oldest... 18..." he muttered, "human experiments." You: "How many in total?" she queried, pouring more alcohol into his glass while she did. Stranger: "A hundred and sixty-seven..." He'd counted. "and a half depending on how you count conjoined twins." You: She sucked in air through her teeth. She ran her fingers slowly and deliberately through her hair, looking back at him a moment later. "And how many marks?" Did she dare ask? Stranger: "It was a shut down mission Nat." he stated simply. It was a euphemism to say he'd counted not live "people" but their bodies. You: She didn't say anything for a good while, allowing for that information to settle in the air. She inhaled slowly. "They shouldn't have made you do that alone." She said, her voice a monotone. It was too much carnage for one person to bear by themselves. Stranger: "They didn't know..." he shook himself out, trying to recompose himself, "I'll be okay.... You're here..." he added. You: She snorted quietly. "They always know." She found herself watching him intently again. "Whenever you need me," she murmured. She placed her fingers on his forearm, where the leathered archery cuff was still attached. Stranger: His calloused fingers skimmed the white milky skin of her wrist, barely touching the surface as if he wasn't allowed. Blinking nervously he gave up the endeavor and focused on his glass again, the silence lingering between them comfortably. "Sorry..." he quietly muttered. You: "You've nothing to be sorry for." she assured him. "You ended a whole lot of misery." But she couldn't make him see a bright side. There wasn't one for him. She knew how that felt. Stranger: Swallowing thickly he shook his head, "no... not for that... for this..." he muttered, "coming back always.... broken... and weak..." You: "Clint," she interrupted, voice low and urgent. She needed him to understand that it didn't bother her. It only added to her resentment of the callous and cruel nature of the world they happened to live in. She didn't hesitate now, and leaned closer to him, hand going to the rough surface of his cheek, urging him to look at her. "You are not weak. You are a victim of guilt. And that's not a bad thing. You are human and you have. The right. To feel." Stranger: "And I hate it Tasha. I hate being.... /human/" he caught himself yet again, "Because I'm human... I heal... and I hate it because afterwards I go out and do the same thing. Get hurt. Become weaker." You: "Barton," she uttered his name rather forcefully. "You are the strongest person I know. Do I need to slap you to get you to see that?" she asked seriously. Because she would if it came to it. "The choices you make, you make them for a reason. They're the right thing to do. Even if it doesn't always seem that way on the surface." She patted his cheek gently. He'd made the choice to save her instead of killing her that one time. She knew his conscience was grounded. Stranger: He turned his face into the smooth palm of her hand and visibly his body slumped forward. "I'm not a victim of guilt. I'm just.... as you said... human... and like everyone else I'm just another monster. who tries to wear the skin of an angel.... I just.... need to grow to be okay with that...." You: "Well at least know this," she murmured softly, tilting his head in her hand so he'd meet her eyes. "I'm okay with that." Stranger: His jaw trembled and his eyes went glassy. "What the hell..." he sniffled, "You can't just say that to me..." he tried to hide his cracking voice with a shy smile. You: She saw it and smiled back at him quickly, hoping maybe it might ignite his own. "Barton, I like you exactly the way you are. It doesn't matter what you did. Or what you will do. It won't change my feelings towards you," she rubbed the sharp line of his cheek bone with her thumb. "Alright?" She looked at him distractedly for half a second. "You're one of my own." she added as an afterthought. Stranger: Silently he leaned over, putting his forehead down onto her shoulder, ignoring now the movement tugged on his wounds. With a shuddering exhale he nodded, "Yes I am... completely and without a doubt.... yours." You: She didn't hesitate to place her arms smoothly around him and chuckled. "Well I meant, like species, but that's cool too." she nodded. He was her best friend. Her favourite person out of all 7 billion beings on the planet. He always would be. Stranger: The alcohol in his system was getting to him now. Mildly slurring his words he propped himself back on the stool, pulling at the collar of his tactical vest. You: She gave him a hand getting the heavier gear off, patient and gentle with every movement. She unstrapped the leather at his wrist and removed the utility belt from his waist, and then poured him and herself one last glass of whiskey to finish the bottle. "Prochnost." she mumbled and finished the lot. Stranger: There were bits of his shirt that were stained with red from the cuts that had made it through, and bruises peeked down from under the hems. They weren't life threatening injuries, just the usual. But he shyed away as he finished his drink and almost immediately stummbled to his feet towards his room. You: She followed after a minute, stopping at the entrance to where he slept. She lingered in the doorway. "Do you want me to stay?" she asked. It was a question, but she intended to nevertheless. It's what he would have done for her. And had done before. Time and time again. Stranger: He was pulling on a new shirt, in a vain attempt to hide his cuts and bruises. "It is a bit late...." he muttered. You: She was walking into his room before he'd even finished his sentence. "Come on them, you in the mood to brush your teeth?" She stood beside him at his drawers and grabbed one of his oversized shirts for herself. In a flash her boots and jeans were off, her jacket on the back of a chair and his shirt dangling comfortably off her shoulder. Stranger: "Yea..." he followed her off to the bathroom. She had her toothbrush here and he fetched a towel for her, movements lingering with traces of alcohol. They were reistricted in terms of range from his injuries. You: Side by side they stood in front of the mirror and brushed. She never took her eyes off him until she dropped to flush out her mouth and splash some water in her face. She dried off on the fresh towel and left him to finish. Naturally he was taking a little slower than she was. But she wasn't in a rush, and she crawled into his comfortable bed while she waited. Stranger: ((ahh i need to go. this was cute! you make a great nat. i hope you see you around!)) Stranger has disconnected.

[omeglerpavengersotp]

Stranger: Tony opened the door to his master bedroom at Stark Tower, he had finished his work on the suit and took a shower. Tony rushed from the bathroom to his bedroom. Tony assumed Bruce was either working in the lab or sleeping in his bedroom across the hall. Once Tony turned on the lights he instantly saw a man sitting on the edge of the large bed looking onto the floor... "Bruce..?"

You: Bruce was having a crisis of a life time as a scientist. He just forgot everything he learnt and could not pull any motivation to set his mind on researches and projects he worked on. He lost the muse of his science and logic, and felt quite lost now. Without his intelligence, it felt like he was just a vessel that carried big green monster. He couldn’t help but to silently cry in his own room with curtains shut.

Stranger: Tony quickly walked up to Bruce sat on the bed next to him. "Are you okay? What's wrong?" Tony asked feeling concerned for his best friend.

You: Bruce hitched as soon as he heard Tony's voice and felt the pressure on the mattress. He didn't want to show this side of him to anybody, and that included the mighty Stark.  "Nothing. Just sneezed too much." He took his glasses off, wiped the tears off and gave Tony a smile

Stranger: Tony sighed and looked at Bruce. " I know that you're lying to me. Nobody cried that much when they sneeze, just tell me. I'll help you, I want to help you, Bruce." Tony offered as he reached for Bruce's hand and held it softly. "I can see that you're going through a lot."

You: He didn't know whether he should break down again or just laugh it off, but Tony seemed so sincere. Maybe trusting people is a good thing once in a while. "Well... I can't make any new ideas or feel motivations for my work. At this rate, I will be useful as just a human who carries Hulk and rely on something that is not... me."

Stranger: "You're not just a human that carries the Hulk around, Bruce. You're a very valuable person, at least to me, You're the person I care about the most. You're my best friend and my only friend. And please, don't ever think that you're useless, you're not useless and never were." Tony told Bruce as he gripped his hand tighter and gazed into Bruce's wet eyes.

You: "I may hurt you, Tony. Hulk doesn't have consistency in his emotion other than his anger. Maybe it was just a whim when he save you from falling, but I can't guarantee anything. Science has concrete answers while Hulk... He is still a puzzle." Bruce shuddered as he sighed and lay on the bed. What Tony was saying was a nice sentiment, but some things were not as simple to him. The hand they held was warm and tight, too good for him to enjoy.

Stranger: "What will you say if I made you a serum?" Tony asked hoping to get a positive answer, he really did though. Tony was going to tell him in the morning but they started to talk and Tony wanted Bruce to feel better.

You: "What serum?" Bruce asked back without even bothering to get up. It did sound interesting but also bit of a fantasy,

You: .*

Stranger: Tony smiled weakly as he stood up and left, he returned minutes later with a glass tube filled with a red liquid, "I know it works too. It'll get rid of Hulk for good." Tony answered as he held out the tube to Bruce.

You: "When... when did you make this?" Bruce jumped up and saw it with awe. With this, all his agony may disappear and maybe he will only focus on being a scientist. He can be free from shackles that green monster has put him on, live like a normal person and maybe able to love someone that he cares about.

Stranger: "While you were in the lab, I took some supplies into my workshop and lied about working on my suits. I wanted to make you happy, I care about you, a lot. More than I should, so I did this for you." Tony smiled as he held the small tube and watched Bruce with amusement.

You: "Is this a sure solution?" He took the tube and gulped. It wasn't the side effect that he was worried about, but the fact that he can quit his life as a super hero who is treated like a living time bomb could come to an end.

Stranger: [still there?]

You: dfsdf didnt it go through?

You: "Is this a sure solution?" He took the tube and gulped. It wasn't the side effect that he was worried about, but the fact that he can quit his life as a super hero who is treated like a living time bomb could come to an end.

Stranger: "Yes, it is. I made sure too." Tony said as he sighed. He watched Bruce drink it and took a deep breath. "I'm glad I did it too."

You: It tasted bitter and he coughed by its stinging flavour. He coughed again because something felt weird. He kept coughing and grabbed Tony's shirt in pain. Every part of his cells felt like being ripped apart. "To... Tony!" His head was being attacked by jabbing aches and visions went blurry.

Stranger: Tony grabbed Bruce closely and tightly. "It'll hurt at first but you'll be okay. I promise." Tony said barely above a whisper as he stroked Bruce's hair.

You: Green vapour was escaping out of Bruce's ears and mouth. He was crying green fluid and somehow could faintly hear a familiar anguished growl. It was a goodbye to his old friend and enemy. He was ready to let go of him, but looks like the big guy didn't want to. "YOU COME WITH ME." Just like that, Bruce lost his consciousness.

Stranger: Tony held Bruce closer and crying. "Bruce, Please don't leave me. Please! I'm so sorry Bruce! I'm sorry." Tony apologized as he held Bruce and didn't let go.

You: He could faintly hear Tony's sobbing, but something was pulling him back from returning to the reality. His eyes couldn't be opened, and the hand that he held Tony's were slipping away.

Stranger: Tony gripped Bruce hand as he felt it slipping away. "I'm so sorry, I caused you so much pain. I really am." Tony cried as he watched Bruce with sadness. "If you leave me, I'll never forgive myself, but if you do, I just want you to know that I love you, Bruce Banner." Tony confessed as he held Bruce closely to him and tightly. He never wanted to let go...

You: Bruce was walking in the darkness where he couldn't see anything but himself. Strong green ropes were binding him and he was desperately trying to get free from it. When he almost gave up, he could see a blue circular approaching to him. With all his might, Bruce managed to touch the orb. "...Tony?" He felt dazed when he woke up and thought the textures he felt on the bed was still a dream.

Stranger: Tony looked down at Bruce. "I'm so sorry, You probably hate me now. But I understand, I put you through so much pain, I should have never made you drink that serum." Tony cried into Bruce's shoulder and pulled him closer. "I'll never forgive myself."

You: "Tony... I don't hear his voice anymore." Bruce embraced the other man in joy and freedom. It felt weird, not having another personality in his head, but at least he didn't have to worry about all those people he have killed and may kill in the future.

Stranger: Tony was silent and he buried his face into Bruce's shoulder. "Do you recall what I told you earlier?" Tony trembled, he almost lost the man he loved, he never wanted to let go of him nor lose him.

You: "Is it this?" With a faint smile, he pushed his face toward Tony and gave him a small peck.

You: "Is it this?" With a faint smile, he pushed his face toward Tony and gave him a small peck.

Stranger: Tony looked into Bruce's eyes with a tired and worried expression, "I-I love you." he confessed as he felt the tears streaming down his cheeks. "I'm so s-sorry Bruce. I didn't mean to hurt you." Tony cried as he pulled Bruce into a hug. "What I did to you was horrible, I'll never forgive myself."

You: "It's okay. Everything is better now." Bruce patted Tony's back and looked at the ceiling. How did he fell in love with such childish man was a mystery, but Tony did it for Bruce and he appreciated the intention.

Stranger: "It's not okay. I almost killed you." Tony said as he rubbed his eyes and tried to calm himself down but the tears came out harder this time. "I almost lost you, Bruce."

You: "But you haven't have you? I am here, all free and you made it happen." Bruce's eyes were heavy but he wanted to stay awake to comfort his new found lover.

Stranger: Tony nodded in agreement. "You're right, You're here with me still." Tony shuddered as he calmed himself down. "I'll never hurt you like this again, okay?"

You: "Keep the promise. it would be nice if you won't break my heart when I am giving to you now." Bruce kissed Tony again and sighed in peacefulness that he thought he would never have.

Stranger: "I'll never leave you or break your heart." Tony promised as he wiped his eyes and took in a shaky breath.

Contributor: http://the-comic-artist01.tumblr.com

[omeglerpavengersotp]

You: (college/highschool au?)

Stranger: (Okay, you begin?)

You: Steve was walking to his dorm room from his last class. He already had things to do and homework to finish, but he was slightly nervous to meet his new roommate. Was it Tony Stark?

Stranger: Tony was looking around the place, when his sight landed on a guy, looking straight at him. He checked his looks, beginning at his feet, and ending at his face. "Tony." He said, introducing himself.

You: "Steve."  He felt a bit uneasy when the shorter kid scanned him from head to toe and somehow that made him stand stiffer than he usually does. Steve threw his bag on his desk to redeem his casualness and tried not to seem awkward. "So. What do you study?"

Stranger: "Technology." Tony grinned at the reaction of the taller boy. The awkwardness of the situation made him more secure. "What about you?"

You: "Creative arts." Steve flailed his sketchbook out of his back and sat on his chair. He was hoping that the new boy wouldn't laugh at his academic choice like most of people did, but it didn't really matter to Steve nowadays. He noticed that Tony had bit of a charming smile, but that opinion was going to remain in his head.

Stranger: "Creative arts... That means you must be some kind of drawer, right?" Tony asked, trying to show some interest in Steve, adding a teeth showing smile.

You: "...hm? Oh yeah, I prefer pencil media rather than fancy paints although it is in the curriculum." That smile seemed to grow larger and almost made Steve miss out on what Tony said. Maybe he could draw it someday when they become friendly enough, or maybe he could draw it secretly.

Stranger: "Can I maybe see some of your drawings?" Tony stepped closer to Steve, and tried to take a look at the sketchbook. "You don't have to do it if you don't want to, I mean..." Suddenly he got nervous. Tony never got nervous. Not around girls, not around anyone.

You: "Oh sure." Not really sure-sure because it had far too many guys' faces then your usual artist sketchbook, but Steve could say that 'it's all in the name of good practices'. His hand trembled a bit as he handed down his 2D camera.

Stranger: "Thanks bro," Tony took it, and started to look at the pictures. They were amazing, if he had to say himself. He noticed that there were a lot of portraits of men, but he didn't mind.  "These are good, these are very, very good."

You: "Ha, thanks. Just leave it on my desk when you are finished." He took off his clothes to get changed into his night clothes. The class finished quite late for him and it was already 9pm. The muscles ached from yesterday's football match but it was better today.

Stranger: "I... I will," He looked at Steve getting changed, watching his backmuscles tense and untense. He looks good, he thought. "Are you already tired? I mean... It's only Nine pm."

You: "Well I have an early class tomorrow, but we can still talk if you want. I wouldn't want you to feel left out when it's your first day here." Steve replied as he went through his drawers for new clothes, but then he realised that he forgot to collect them from the dorm room driers.  "Do you want me to give you a tour? I think I have to go down to the laundry room anyway."

Stranger: "Yes... That would be a good idea. But only if you really want to do it... I mean, I wouldn't want you to show me around if you really don't want to."  Tony really wanted to get a tour, even if it was just a reason to spend more time with Steve.

You: "Well it wouldn't be polite of me to stay half naked around you. I need new clothes for tomorrow too." Steve opened the door and led the way out. Sleeping with no shirts wasn't a problem when he lived alone, but his parents taught him better manners when there were other people around.

Stranger: Tony decided to follow him. It wouldn't be a bad idea to know where everything was and all.  "Steve? Do you have a lot of friends here?" He tried to talk about normal things, avoiding Steve being half naked.

You: "...no. I have a hometown friend called Bucky though. You may have seen him from my sketchbook." Friend-business was not an easy topic for him. Throughout his childhood, he was constantly bullied and he was still a bit shy around people. Bucky wasn't even here so he felt even lonelier, but with Tony around, maybe things will get better.

Stranger: "I think I did. But now you do have a friend here. I mean, if you want to." He tried to make it a bit easier, but it became more and more awkward with the second.  "You're not a loner, are you?"

You: Steve was definitely not a loner - he had friends from his art classes and teammates from football club. Despite of being surrounded by all these nice people, there weren't anyone he could actually be friends with. There were all just accomplices to say 'hi' and 'did you do your homework'. "Well it depends on your definition of loner, but I am more than happy to be your friend." Steve somehow felt less shy around Tony. He wanted to be more than accomplice to him.

Stranger: "Great! It's only my first day here, and I already have a friend!"  Tony felt this sudden burst of energy, and threw his left arm in the air. Unfortunatly for him, the suit he was trying to build wasn't perfect yet, and the arm piece came flying towards him, and connected to his arm.  "Crap..."

You: Steve automatically flailed his arm around Tony when he heard a clanking noise out of nowhere. As soon as he realised there was something attached on his friend's arm, surf of confusion swept through his brain. "Wh-what is that?"

Stranger: "It's... Technology. Uh, I'm kind of building a suit, but there are some bugs." Tony moved his fingers, and shifted around uneasily. Steves arm around him made him extremely uncomfortable.  "It... Kind of flew here from our room."

You: "Oh I'm sorry. That is um... cool stuff." Steve release his arms and kept walking down to the laundry room. He pick up his clothings and put on his white shirt that somehow felt tighter than before. "Now that I think about it, it is really cool. You must be very smart."

Stranger: "Yea... Maybe I can show you the full suit sometime. But it isn't as cool as your drawings." Tony winked at Steve, and immediatly felt stupid for it. Was he really trying to flirt with his roommate?

You: Steve felt bit warm at that wink, but he really didn't know why.  "Sure, I would love to see that. Thank you for the compliment." As they came back to their dorm room, Steve realised that he let his classmate borrow the matress from the top bunk of the two beds few days ago.  "Shit, Coulson... Um, you can sleep on my bed for tonight." Steve explained the lack of bed and suggested that he would sleep on the floor.

Stranger: "There's no way I'm going to let you sleep on the floor! Are you crazy? I'll sleep on the floor, you've been here longer." Tony felt flattered that Steve would let him sleep on his bed, but he really couldn't. He was the new one.  "And I don't know if I'm going to be able to sleep either way." Tony whispered the last thing. Maybe if he worked long enough that night, he'd be capable of finding the bug in his suit and fixing it.

You: "I am not crazy, but I will take it as punishment for my stupidness. If you can't sleep, then you need the bed more than I do." Steve really shouldn't have let Phil borrow his matress, but that guy seemed to need a lot of cushion material for some sort of secret reason. It was uncomfortable to talk to him sometimes because Phil seemed to blush a lot when they converse as well. "Or... um... do you want to share it?"

Stranger: "Uh... We could do that... Right? I mean... Like... But you can sleep on it. I could work on my suit as well." Tony looked down, knowing that his cheeks were getting redder and redder.  "But if we're friends, I suppose it should be okay."

You: "Yeah, it is okay. Completely fine. Yeah. Um, well you can hop in whenever because I have to sleep early." Looks like Steve will have to tell Tony that he is gay later in far future. He pressed himself on the far end so Tony will feel less awkward, but he couldn't guarantee that he will fall asleep at all tonight.

Stranger: Tony scratched the back of his head, and looked at Steve. For a second he thought of something he had never thought about. He made a fist out of his left hand, but quickly relaxed.  "I think I'm going to get changed." He said, and he pressed a little button. The glove opened, and he put it on the desk. He changed clothes, and got in bed.

You: Steve felt uncomfortable, but it a strange manner. He sort of wanted to touch Tony but at the same time he felt like he shouldn't. He blamed on his hormone and tried to sleep without brushing his skin against his new friend.

You: (did you get my reply?)

Stranger: (no... sorry...)

You: Steve felt uncomfortable, but it a strange manner. He sort of wanted to touch Tony but at the same time he felt like he shouldn't. He blamed on his hormone and tried to sleep without brushing his skin against his new friend

Stranger: Tony just stared at the distance, trying not to move. He knew, that if he moved he'd touch Steve. He did want to touch him, but he didn't. It would be weird, he thought to himself, and he closed his eyes, but he couldn't sleep.  "Steve?"

You: "Yes?" Steve regretted replying so quick as if he is eager, but the silence was suffocating. "Do you want me to take the floor?" Another mistake, but he just had to say something.

Stranger: "No! I mean... You don't have to. I was just wondering... Do you have an extra blanket? I'm getting kind of cold?" Tony felt really stupid for making the last thing sound like a question. He secretly hoped that there wasn't an extra blanket, just so he could get closer to Steve.

You: "I don't think so... Oh, I am sorry. I didn't realise I was stealing all for myself." Steve hurriedly spread the blanket wide and covered Tony, but it was still short for both of us. He squeezed his eyes in mixture of gladness and dread. "Do you mind if I move closer to you? Because, um, it's not big enough for both of us."

Stranger: "N-no... I don't mind. As long as you're comfortable with it."  As Tony was waiting for Steve to move closer, he noticed that his hands were getting sweaty.

You: Steve took a deep breath and sort of rammed towards Tony. Damn his anxiety, making him lose control of his movement.  "Oops, sorry." Well at least both of them were completely covered under the blanket...

Stranger: Tony was glad that he and Steve were covered under the blanket, and he got warm really fast. It wasn't the blanket that made him get warm though, and he knew it.  "I-it's okay."

You: "...goodnight." Steve forced himself to sleep and at some point he did manage to have a dream. The real fun was that his dream had Tony in it who was thankfully gay as well. He could kiss his new crush in a space where it's not real, couldn't he?

You: (keep writing - i will be back)

Stranger: "Night." Tony fell asleep, long after Steve had fallen asleep. He was having this weird dream, in which he was exactly where he was before he fell asleep. He didn't know if it was real, or fake, but when he turned around, Steve was looking at him. This is a dream, he thought, when he felt Steves lips on his.

Stranger: (I have to get dinner now... If it disconnects, my twitter is bibiancax)

You: (awesome. my email is strepolicus.k@gmail.com) Steve kept brushing his lips against Tony and slid their inner lips in slow rhythm. He didn't want to stop when this clearly can't happen in real life, so why not make the most of it in his dream?

Stranger: (are you still there?) Tony enjoyed the kiss more than he could've ever expected. His hand moved to Steves hip, pulling him a bit closer to himself.

You: (still here)

You: When Steve felt actual pressure on his hips, he snapped out of his half-conscious state. He stared at Tony for a while and realise that this wasn't a dream. "I... wow. I am awake, aren't I?" He felt a bit embarrassed but the lust was still there on his lips.

Stranger: Steves words woke Tony up. He stared at him in shock, and he could still feel his hand resting on nothing but the other mans hip.  "I... I think I am too..." He whispered, cheeks getting hotter and hotter.

You: "Would you like to continue?" Their foreheads met as Steve inhaled Tony's hot breath. His arms were not grabbing on the other boy's waist

Stranger: "I... I think I do... Would you?"

You: Instead of replying, he pushed his lips back on Tony's. His head moved forward and everything seemed to be melting around them.

Stranger: Tony closed his eyes, and let the sensation of Steves lips against his take over. He had never done anything like that before, he had never kissed a boy, but this was a thousand times better than any girl he had ever kissed. He couldn't even think about that clearly enough.

You: Their tongues met and tumbled for a while. Steve held tighter on Tony second by second, and that didn't even seem enough right now. His mouth slid down on Tony's neck - he just wanted every flavour of this amazing guy with stunning smile that seduced him in instant.

Stranger: The feeling of Steves lips attacking his neck made Tony gasp. His breathing got heavier, and he held back the growl that was coming from deep inside him. His hands moved to Steves back, the one that he was so fascinated by, touching, feeling every bit of skin the man had to offer.

You: "Tony..." He didn't even know why he called his name, but it just slipped out without a reason. Actually there was an instinctual reason because he just wanted more of Tony. Experience more in this special moment that they are sharing. Licking his collarbone fueled his hunger.

You: "Tony..." He didn't even know why he called his name, but it just slipped out without a reason. Actually there was an instinctual reason because he just wanted more of Tony. Experience more in this special moment that they are sharing. Licking his collarbone fueled his hunger.

Stranger: The growl that was kept in, got released. Hearing Steve say his name at that moment made him lose control.  "M-more," He semi-whispered, while tangling his fingers in steves soft hair. "I need more..."

You: Steve's hand was rubbing on Tony's groin and went under his pants. He could feel the rock hard erection that was eager to be touched. "...yeah?" That wasn't such a good question but he meant to check on whether his was what Tony wanted right now.

Stranger: "Do something," Tony hissed, more rude than he wanted, but less than he wanted to be touched. "P-please..." His hands squeezed in his hair, giving his earlier words more power.

You: Tony's enthusiasm was a command to Steve's hand. He grabbed the penis and gradually picked up his speed on stroking.

Stranger: Tony's eyes fluttered close, and he bucked up his hips, trying to regain control. Moans along with the name of the guy who was making him feel so good escaped his lips. He was getting closer and closer.

You: Steve went down and embraced the erection with his mouth. His tongue swirl around the tip and gently sucked as his head bobbed up and down

Stranger: "Oh my..." The warm sensation around his member felt so good, so amazing that he was capable of coming undone right there and then.  "S-stop... Pl-ease."

You: Steve ignored Tony and kept on his oral duty. He put his hand back on and let his lips work together.

You: He couldn't stop - something drived him to make Tony come and feel the ultimate pleasure.

You: Steve ignored Tony and kept on his oral duty. He put his hand back on and let his lips work together. He couldn't stop - something drived him to make Tony come and feel the ultimate pleasure.

Stranger: Louder moans were set free, and Tony felt something amazing in his lower stomach, it got bigger and bigger, and then exploded. Butterflies flew troughout his body, and a sound that came from deep inside took over.

You: Saltiness overwhelmed his mouth, but he swallowed it. It would be such a hassle to clean up the mess on the matress and blanket.  "Who said to stop?" Steve grinned at Tony with 'I-told-you-so' face.

Stranger: "Let's see if you can handle all those things, my friend."  With a smirk on his face, Tony flipped himself and Steve over, so he was the one on top. His lips attacked Steves neck, leaving lovebites at the places where he sucked on his skin. His lips went lower and lower, until he ran out of skin to kiss. He practically ripped the white tshirt to pieces, and threw it somewhere across the room. His hands moved across the new skin, as his lips made their way down.  "Still holding it in?"

You: Steve was slightly surprised at sudden movements and arched his back wherever Tony left his marks. He gulped his groans in as the soft touch went downstairs and hitched as his sensitive area was wrapped with something warm and wet. "I- I am trying to-" His words rasped uncontrollably.

You: gasped*

You: Steve was slightly surprised at sudden movements and arched his back wherever Tony left his marks. He gulped his groans in as the soft touch went downstairs and hitched as his sensitive area was wrapped with something warm and wet. "I- I am trying to-" His words gasped uncontrollably.

Stranger: "Don't." Tony began moving, trying to make Steve feel better than he did, going faster and faster.

You: Steve wrapped his hands around his face and tried to suppress it, but it really was futile against Tony's amazing technique. He let out a soft moan and felt his stomach getting really heavy. "Tony, I- wow." He was so close to come, but wished that he could savour this moment a little slower.

You: Steve wrapped his hands around his face and tried to suppress it, but it really was futile against Tony's amazing technique. He let out a soft moan and felt his stomach getting really heavy. "Tony, I- wow." He was so close to come, but wished that he could savour this moment a little slower.

Stranger: Tony stopped bobbing his head up and down, and let him go. He looked at Steve, and took all of him in again, hollowing his cheeks as good as he could, sucking so hard he thought his eyes were going to pop out of his head. He took him in deeper, and deeper until he was hitting the back of his throat. He moved his tongue along the shaft, and kept on sucking so extremely hard.

You: With Tony giving all his best, Steve couldn't hold it in any longer. He didn't even have any consciousness to warn his friend that he was coming in his mouth. With twitch from his hips, everything was release and it made Steve limp so quickly.

Stranger: Tony swallowed all Steve gave him, licking him clean, and trying to catch his breath. Looking at his friend as he tried to pull himself together made him shy. He sat up straight, and just looked at the guy underneath him.

You: Steve looked up at the figure on top of him and pulled him in for another deep kiss.  "You are just... amazing."

Stranger: "I... Thanks... I guess." All of the awkwardness seemed to be captured in Tony. It was just his first night, and he had already done such a thing. "I uh..."

You: Steve noticed that the awkwardness was back with his new friend. He hugged Tony and let him rest on his chest. "You are welcome."

Stranger: Tony closed his eyes and let out a sigh. He had never expected this to happen. "Does this mean that we're gay?"

You: "Well I am, but I didn't know you were." Steve's answered lazily as he stroked the sweaty dark brown hair.

Stranger: "Neither did I... I mean... I didn't know that I was... am gay." Suddenly an idea popped into Tony's head. "I got it! Finally!"

You: "I knew you were bright. What just popped out of your head now?" Steve chuckled and felt more awake now.

Stranger: "The bug! How could I not have thought of that!" Tony rolled out of the bed, opening his closet. The red / golden suit stood there, missing just a hand. With tweezers he managed to pull out a little piece of metal, just below the crotch of the machine.  "This little thing was the bug."

You: Steve's mouth was agape for a while and somehow this situation was real funny to him. He laughed as he pulled his pants up, stood next to Tony and observed what the genius was doing.  "So I sucked on that too? My head would have been blown if you twitched any harder."

Stranger: Tony laughed at Steve's statement. "Do you still want to see me in full armor?"

You: "Well you saw my work, so I guess it is a fair trade."

Stranger: "You might want to take a few steps back, for your safety."

You: "My expectation is high now." Steve sat back on his bed and grabbed his torn white shirt. It was one of his nice ones, but totally worth the loss.

Stranger: "Jarvis?" Tony asked, and the eyes of the suit gave a blue light. "I don't have all night." He spread his arms and legs, and the pieces of the suit flew out of the closet. One attached to his hand, another to his foot. Slowly his body was covered in nothing but iron. The only thing missing was his left hand. The left piece was still on the desk, moving, trying to find Tony's arm. Then it finally found it's way.  "Do you like it?"

You: This was the craziest night that Steve ever had as a 20 years old. Oral intercourse with an attractive guy he just met and now an armour that seemed to act on its own? There were lot of things Steve found fascinating when he moved out of his Southern village and lived in city for a while, but this was beyond anything that a farmboy like him could imagine. "I... I don't know what to say. This is far beyond awesome."

Stranger: Tony smiled as wide as he could, but sadly Steve wasn't able to see it.  "Thanks so much," Tony said. "Do you want to know what it can do?"

You: "It can do more things other than being a flying magnet?" Tony was testing Steve's imagination for sure.

Stranger: "A lot more," Tony laughed. "I hope you're not afraid of heights?"

You: "Uhh, do I get a choice here?" Steve grabbed on the frame of his bed tighter with a nervous chuckle.

Stranger: "Come closer, I promise, I won't hurt you," Tony said, offering his hand to Steve.

You: Steve hesitated to take on this adventure, but the excitement appealed him as well. He grabbed on that cold metal hand and gave another awkward bravado smile.

Stranger: "Hold on tight, okay?"

You: He wrapped his arms around the solid surface and rested his head on rigid shoulder. "Okay...?"

Stranger: Tony activated the flying system, making them fly about an inch above the ground.

You: "Uhh maybe this isn't a good idea..."

Stranger: "We won't fall, I promise. Right Jarvis?" A little voice inside the machine said a short 'Yes'.

You: "Who is that?" Now that was something strange he noticed a while ago. Who was Tony talking to?

Stranger: "It's not a 'Who', it's a 'What'. The voice you heard was Jarvis, he's kind of a robot, but don't tell him. He doesn't like to be called that. He basically helps me. He's like the control system of my suits."

contributor: http://bluemountainsxx.tumblr.com

[omeglerpavengersotp]

You: Tony, we need to talk about Peter - SR

Stranger: What's to talk about? I hadn't noticed anything. - TS

You: Well obviously because you trap yourself in that workshop. Our son has been sneaking out of the house at midnight and I found blood stain in his room one day. - SR

Stranger: Hey, don't diss the workshop. The sneaking out, sure. I used to do that. I mean, no offence, but you are Mr. Perfectly Organised. It's expected right. Blood though, not sure I like that. Want me to come up to talk? I just finished this bit. - TS

You: Please do. What's your story behind sneaking out? - SR

Stranger: Howard's fundraising parties. No. Just no. I'll be up in a second. - TS Tony pocketed his phone, gave his new schematics one last cursory scan and then headed on upstairs. He walked into the kitchen and sighed lightly, leaning back against the counter. "So, was it his?"

You: "Well whoever it is, it still sounds suspicious. We don't exactly go in to his room and accidentally touch sharp stuffs." Steve finished washing the dishes and pulled out empty box of frozen pastas. "Last night, he was eating this, uncooked with strawberry jam and raw eggs. Did you do that when you were young as well?"

Stranger: "I... Can't say that I did." Tony blinked a few times at the proffered box. "Then again, I'm not exactly the most normal of people to use as a control group, so maybe- No, I can't defend that. That's just strange. Okay, so maybe we actually do have to talk to him. It could just be... A growth spurt? you know, boys do weird stuff anyway." He shrugged helplessly and then paused. "Actually," He spun on his heel and reached up to the liquor cabinet. "No, okay, so he's not stealing whiskey. Definitely a talk."

You: "Thank god he is not an alcoholic." Steve intently hovered his eyes at Tony and smiled. He heard the door open and their brunnette son came into view, looking all innocent and smiling at his fathers for a greet. "Hey dad and pops. How... uh... what's up?" He sensed something was off and the mood was bit heavy in the room.

Stranger: "So, your father and I have been talking, and we think a little chat might be a good idea." Tony said, folding his arms casually over his chest and returning his weight to the counter behind him. "If you have a minute." He wasn't really offering the option of not having the minute, but it didn't hurt to sound un-imposing, right?

You: Peter could feel a cold sweat forming on his back, but if he said no here, that would look more suspicious. "Yup, sure. Just let me put my bag in my room, okay?" He had to hide his spare spider suit and take off the one that he was wearing. Before Steve could say anything, Peter ran off. "Did we scare him off?" Steve whispered at Tony as he stood right beside his husband.

Stranger: "I'm going to blame you." Tony joked quietly with a smirk. "You're the one with the morals. If he's sneaking around you're the real scary one here." Tony's eyes darted back up to the liquor cabinet so he instead flicked on the kettle. Coffee. "Though, I haven't seen him move like that since he was trying to smuggle stuff inside."

You: "Come on, Tony. I am willing to be forgiving as long as he tells us the truth and grounded for a couple of weeks." Steve slid two mugs beside the kettle, silently asking for a cup of coffee.

Stranger: "See, there, right there. That's why he scarpered. I hated being grounded. He'll just lie his way out of it. Whatever it is." Tony poured out the coffee and instantly started throwing his down. It had been a very long week with really less sleep than his usual. And proper parenting required coffee, which was the answer to all things. "Peter, you coming back?" He called eventually, nursing the mug in his hands.

You: "Well, I think it would be better you talking to him. I will be less authoritative as possible." Steve sighed as he took a sip of a coffee. The smell eased his hard edged mind and anxiety. "Yup, coming." Peter darted out of his room and rushed to the stairs silently with his new spidey reflex, then halted before entering the kitchen. He walked in with casual speed of walking and sat on the kitchen table. "So... what is it, dads?"

Stranger: Tony sat down at the table too and glanced momentarily at Steve before turning his full attention back to Peter. "Just saying first, we're not mad." He pasued. What was the best way to go about this. "Uh, but we know you've been sneaking out, and I'd like to ask about that first." He leant forwards on the table. "Do you feel that you can't talk to us about where you're going? You're not going to parties are you?"

You: Peter mentally cursed at himself for letting him getting caught like this. If he denied the fact that he snuck out, pops wouldn't be so happy with him lying. They all knew Peter, himself was not a partying type either, so he decided to tell the truth for now, but only the stuff that would hide his night activity. "Nope. No parties."

Stranger: "Okay, Steve, tick that off the list." He said, turning slightly in his chair. "That's good. So what is it then?" He said, suddenly serious. "Because we'd like to know what you've been up to. We... We worry about you sometimes you know."

You: The serious demeanor freaked him out now, but he can't give in just yet. "Just late night walk, dad. Studying makes my body cramp. What are you so worried about?" Maybe a counter attack wasn't a good idea, but he wanted to sound normal and innocent.

You: "Because you have been eating some strange stuffs, son." Steve had to blurt out when it was so obvious that Peter was hiding something.

Stranger: "So, here's the deal. You, as Steve just put it, have bean 'eating strange stuffs' - I mean, really? I wouldn't even eat that, and you both know how I am with food - you've been sneaking out, and we know it's happened more than once," He was bluffing, but it was likely, "And you're obviously stressing now. Don't do this, just tell us what's going on."

You: They were driving Peter up the wall now. Tony read him like a paper and Steve looked at him real suspiciously. He really didn't want to say it, because it would feel like his special teenage power being stripped off or something. "I am perfectly calm, dad." Steve had to put some pressure on now. "If you don't tell us right now, there's nothing that will benefit you." Peter spun his head at Steve in disbelief.

Stranger: "And, yeah," Tony put up his hand. "I'm not making the calls on this one. Sorry. So unless you want Captain Daddy-o to lay down some new curfews, and I will be installing some security soon, you should probably speak up. Really, we're not going to be mad for you telling the truth. I'll even stand up for you if that's what you go with."

You: Peter was seriously cornered now. He gulped in nervousness and felt himself giving up to his superhero dads. Maybe they will like his son following their steps. "Fine, fine. Don't put extra security and curfew." Peter sighed deeply before he reveals the big issue of the night. "I just need to ask you some things. What do you think of Spiderman, dads?"

Stranger: Tony tapped the table-top as his mind whirred with curiousity. Was Peter /dating/ Spiderman? No, no. That didn't sound right at all. He needed some sleep really badly. "Uh... Spiderman. Good kid, kind of cocky," He shrugged and looked at Steve. "He gets his job done, maybe a little too reckless sometimes considering how thin his armor is. Hasn't managed to get in the way though."

You: "Pete, you know you are okay if your are homosexual. Spiderman seems like a good fellow and there is nothing wrong being with a guy. I just would like to see him in person before you guys develop your relationship any further." Steve lifted his eyebrows and pointed his index finger at him and Tony.

You: Peter couldn't help himself but to let out a hysterical laugh. Oh the irony of loving his spider power too much. "Dads, how can I date myself?"

Stranger: "You know, people used to bring home their dates before they-" tony stopped when Peter burst out laughing. "Yourself. You're... He's... Steve, our son is Spiderman." He said, tone flat in surprise as he pointed across the table. "You're Spiderman! Oho, you're in so much trouble!" He said with a laugh.

You: Steve heart stopped for a moment. Not in the million years he imagined his ordinary son to be a super hero just like them. "Since when?" Peter was relieved at Tony's reaction, but was worried at how Steve seemed so shocked and dumbfounded. "Since the science trip to Orscorp, pops." His voice was weak now.

Stranger: "Oh, right. Serious." Tony said, catching the look on Steve's face. He'd be in trouble later himself if he didn't stop grinning. He couldn't help it, even with all the shock and backstage horror of knowing that it was /his son/ that was bleeding out only a few weeks ago after that fight gone wrong, it was still pretty neat. Family activities and all that. But still... "What happened? Oscorp? I didn't think they let you near anything dangerous there. It was meant to be a safe trip..." His mirth had lifted somewhat, and now he was actually worried. All the freak stories over the years of powers that turned on their owners, the poorly named 'Power Man' for example. "Are you in any danger from this?"

You: "Uhhh let's just say I inherited your adventurous spirit, dad. Oh I am fine, nothing was as dangerous as the lizard incident. I am tough like pops. The power did not made me feel weird or anything." That wasn't exactly true - there were so many stronger enemies he have never met before and sometimes the old scar on his chest reopened and stung like hell.

Stranger: "So... Spiderman," Tony shook his head. "We are going to have to go over so very many ground rules." He said to Steve under his breath. It was difficult enough watching Steve fighting, now that he knew who Spiderman actually was... "Okay, you were really hurt last time. We saw it happen. We were /there/." He said, like he had to. He didn't, his mind supplied. "Who's been looking after you? Now this we need to know now, because we know actualy doctors, you know. And Steve found blood in your room." He blurted out, pointing at his husband. "And that's really not cool."

You: ."Well the power granted me fast healing rate, just like pops, but mostly I have been looking after myself. I know it's not cool, dads. I am really sorry, but you would have restricted me, just like you are going to do right now." Peter groaned at the sound of rules and farewelled his freedom that he tasted for the last few months. He looked at Steve with concerned eyes and emphasised on the word' sorry' Steve kept quiet the whole time because if he talked now, his voice level may match to Thor. That was the scary thing about people who rarely got angry, because they make the room living hell when they unleash their fury

Stranger: Tony let his head drop into his hands, dragging his fingers through his unruly hair. "Looking after yourself. Oh hell, Peter. We're going to need to make an appointment to get that checked out. Right now. Do you have any idea how dangerous that is? If there is blood after that amount of time..." He cut himself off and looked at the ceiling. "Peter, we are not going to stop you doing anything, well, doing most of the things you've been up to, but we need to knw - and I'm not kidding - We /need to know/ where you are, where you're going, what's going on. Because I can't-" He looked back at his son. "I can't not know where you are. I can't worry about losing you because I wasn't around when we know what's going on."

Stranger: ((Cooking at the same time, sorry for potentially sporadic responses. XD ))

You: Guilt was flooding into his mind as his cool and cocky dad was losing his composure like that because of his immature thoughts and pride. He hung his head down, too ashamed to face his fathers now and didn't know what to say other than apologies. "Sorry... I'm really sorry. I just didn't want to worry you, that's all." He remembered that night when the wound gave him crazy fever. The pain was too much and he wanted to just run to the parents room like he used to when he was young, but he didn't want to make them think he was stupid or something. All those agonising self-endurance seemed silly now, which made Peter swell up in little tears.

You: (no worries, i may have to go and eat dinner soon, but will definitely come back hahahaha)

Stranger: (( Good to hear, you're awesome and I'm now your personal fangirl :P ))

You: (haha I will give you my fangasm towards ya ;D)

Stranger: Tony got up and walked around to the other side of the table, sighing and giving his son's shoulders a small squeeze. "We wouldn't ever think you were stupid. Ever. God, Peter, we will always be here for you, and I don't want to ever hear that you're hiding something this important from us again." He felt a bit out of place, giving such a sentimental speech, but he didn't want to just shove this off. "Steve?"

You: The little shaky voice from Peter broke Steve's heart. This was not the best case scenario that Steve had in mind for Peter - he wanted his son to live a normal life. It would kill him inside to see Peter on ground, dead or alive just like Tony was back in the chitauri invasion. He walked to the slouched boy and gave him a tight hug. If his son was going to be a superhero, then so be it. Tony and he will be on Peter's side and make sure that their young and inexperienced family member is safe. "I was never good with words, but you need to remember this at all times. We love you, and we will make sure no one can hurt you like that."

Stranger: After a few moments of fondly - and with no small amount of concern - watching his husband and his son, Tony drew away and wandered back into the kitchen, the stress having his hand jerking towards the cabinet, the cabinet that Steve was constantly threatening to remove, that housed the whiskey, the scotch, the everything nice. He had felt fine a few minutes ago, it had almost seemed fun. But now that he was starting to clue in to the effect this revelation was having on them, it was a little overwhelming at the least. He would start working with Peter on a better, less-breakable version of his spider-suit as soon as everything had calmed down. That other thing just tore too easily. He swallowed past the lump in his throat - honestly, what the hell, why was he reacting like this? - and he grabbed a glass of water. Something, anything. "If I have a say in it, they won't even get a chance to get close enough to do something like that again."

You: The pops and son looked at Tony with smile and they walked over to him for a little group hug. The bond they had as a family seemed to be strengthened, and Peter sighed in content that his alter ego was accepted. Steve set a the first ground rule, said that Peter can't go spidermanning unless the wound on his chest was /completely/ healed. "We will visit the doctors at SHIELD headquarter this weekend. Now, don't you have that mathematics test on Wednesday? Not that I am worried, but you can't never be too prepared." The blond man could feel Tony's tiny panic and shiver as he grasped those bare shoulder protruding out of the black tank top. With Peter gone, he finally had the chance to talk to his spouse about the gargantuan revelation of Peter. "Tony, how are you doing?" Steve wanted to know if Tony was really alright or was that just a mask he wore to calm Peter down.

Stranger: "I... Jesus, Steve." Tony muttered, hands moving around his husbands waist and forehead dropping forwards against Steve's collarbone. "It's hard enough watching you fight someone when I'm meant to be doing something. Now Peter..." Each and every one of his breaths were perfectly controlled, counted down to the next exhale, one of his hands balling around the hem of Steve's shirt as he slammed his eyes shut. He felt ill, and his throat was aching for a drink. A real drink. "I'm fine." He said, half to himself. "But there is no way he's going out again in that flimsy excuse for a suit." He tried for a light tone. "And I can probably improve whatever he uses for webbing too." It was just stress, he told himself, breathing in another carefully calculated breath. Stark Industries was practically a PR nightmare right now, as Pepper kept telling him. He had been avoiding an engineering contract, namely, the one belonging to the army, the board members were really ticking him off with their endless meetings, there were too many missions lately, he wasn't sleeping, and now... Spiderman. Christ, at least he hadn't been trying to tell them that he was the human torch, they may have just disowned him.

You: Realising that his man was holding all the hardships to himself, Steve kissed Tony on the forehead and gently rocked their body in a tight hug. He couldn't actually help his spouse about risking his life in missions or the Stark business. All he could do as a husband was to listen to one another and protect his son like any father would. It sort of frustrated him for not able to directly help the men of this family, but he would do everything within his capablity, just like planning strategies and tactics. "I will polish Peter's combat skills while you enhance his flimsy clothes. Bring a bottle of your choice - we are going to talk some more tonight in out bedroom and ease our startled hearts." His huge hand rubbed against Tony's rigid back while the other reached out for a bottle of wine from the cupboard that Tony was staring at before.

Stranger: Tony couldn't help but smile at that - and if it was still a little grim, well, Steve wouldn't say anything. He reached out and took the wine bottle from Steve, the 'Moët & Chandon' was the most expensive bottle of wine currently housed in the cupboard, hell, the most expensive bottle of wine in the mansion. The state, maybe. Grand Vintage, 1911. Steve never did quite get the value of some of these bottles - the time difference probably didn't help, with the inflation rate and all; not to mention his metabolism. Not being able to get drunk... Tony knew he would have gone mad. Or just really sober. He was pleased that this was the one Steve had plucked off the shelf though, and the relief of not having to sneak out of their room later tonight and drink without Steve knowing was staggering.   "Yeah, yeah." He gave his head a small shake and stepped away from Steve, going for the cork-screw. "Did I ever tell you that you have the best ideas? Because you really, really have the best ideas." He popped out the cork and grabbed a glass before walking off down the hall towards their rooms.

You: As the two of them entered their bedroom, Steve grabbed Tony by the waist and dragged the shorter man to their bed. He acted like a human arm chair by putting Tony's back on his chest and between his legs so they can still drink and talk. The wine was for his lover anyway - Steve was going to take one glass and sip in slowly just for the taste. It would be such a waste to gulp it down when he couldn't even become intoxicated. Steve normally wouldn't allow Tony to drink due to his chronic alcoholism, but tonight was an exception. "Now tell me what has been bothering you before we even discuss about Peter. Unload all your worries and be a sappy drunk."

Stranger: "I'm not a sappy drunk." Tony said in half-hearted mock affront, settling back against Steve's chest and passing a glass up to the soldier. He filled his own glass and put the wine on the bedside table, taking a long drink before he even let himself think. That turned into another drink and then a whole new glass. "Okay, this wine is amazing and I'm going to get more." He said, carefully avoiding anything serious he was meant to be talking about in favour of alcohol and the contact he had been secretly after for the whole day. He swilled the wine in the glass and heaved a sigh, shutting his eyes.

You: "Come on, Tony. People may think you are all confident and strong like iron, but I know you are just too good at bottling yourself up." Steve took the glass away from Tony's hand and nuzzled his nose into his neck before he could drink anymore and completely become wasted. He wanted to be someone who Tony can just ramble about his shits and relax, although the Stark family's stubbornness may not let him to do so.

[omeglerpavengersotp]

Stranger: The meeting with the Avengers seemed to drag on and on. About what Tony and Steve already discussed again he did not even know. He looked over at Bruce, the two seemed to listen very carefully. He pushed him lightly in the side and leaned toward him. "What is it about this time?"

You: "It's about how Tony is always careless in missions and Steve is too uptight with his battle tactics. Long story short, couple fight. Although I sort of agree with our captain for having reckless partner..." Bruce whispered back at Clint with eyebrows raised.

Stranger: "Okay than I didn't miss anything" he smiled at Bruce when he saw that he raised his eyebrows. "But seriously why they can't have their couple fights in their bedroom? It would make everyone of us happy." He looked at them but then he looked back at Bruce. "Do you have to do anything after this great meeting?"

You: "I don't think Tony will be working with me after this, so not at the moment. Don't worry, I guarantee that they will have a sex tonight." Bruce sighed at the fact that Tony had to have a fight when their research was nearly finished and let him have a bit of rest.

Stranger: "Thanks now I have pictures in my mind I never wanted." It wasn't fair, Tony could have sex and he couldn't have anything. Completly he couldn't have the one he really wanted. "Do you want to go out with me and eat something?"

You: That was bit of strange request coming from the archer's mouth, but Bruce was beyond starving. He was stuck in this room since the noon and it was past the lunchtime already. "I ain't getting paid enough for this shit. Rogers and Stark, get your stupid ass bitch fight out of the official meeting." Thankfully, Fury snapped the bickering off with his rough mouth. The meeting was automatically adjourned as the bald man stormed out of the room.

Stranger: Clint looked at Fury and then sat up. "I would say this is the end of the meeting." He stood up but he looked back at Bruce with a smile. "So do you want something to eat with me? I would pay when you don't have the money for this."

You: Bruce never carried around his wallet, because he always lose it for being the Hulk. "That would be great. I will pay you back later." He stood up and walked out with Clint, and somehow felt Natasha looking at them with a smirk.

Stranger: "You don't need to. I have enough money." He didn't look at Natasha because of this reason. He knew that she would have this knowing look and that wouldn't help him. "Do you want eat something special?"

You: "A burger would be fine. Living in the third world makes you appreciate anything." Bruce chuckled as he ignored the strange smile. He thought Natasha was smiling at them, but she was just greeting Pepper who appeared behind him. The two girls whispered something to each other and cracked up laughing, but that was none of his concern.

Stranger: (do you want including Pepper and Natasha?)

You: (if you want. I was just setting them up as a background haha)

You: (but yeah, i dont mind Peppertasha)

Stranger: (I don't mind them either so we could do it :) )

You: (okay XD)

You: (oh, am I writing a response?)

Stranger: (no i'm writing sorry my computer is so slow in this moment >.<)

You: (haha no worries)

Stranger: "Sounds good for me. I know a restaurant where there are damn good burger. He's not even far away from here." They walked a few minutes to finally be there where he wanted. He sat himself with Bruce at a table near the door. "So pick something you want." He knew already what he wanted so he didn't need to look at the menu. Pepper sat next to Natasha with a big grin on her face. Finally she stopped laughing. "And how was the meeting? Fury didn't look so happy when he went out. Was it Tony again?"

You: "Yes, and our captain as well. Tony is such a bad influence. I will have double cheeseburger and fries." Bruce groaned as he ordered to the counter. People may see this as a double date, which was sort of true in unconventional way. Pepper and Natasha had been going out ever since they started to live in the Stark tower, and the two men were not even a couple. Although Bruce did notice Clint's well toned body...

Stranger: Pepper shook her head and looked at Natasha with a smirk on her face. "Yes, he is. I want a salad, please." She said to the counter and then she touched the hand of the red hair spy softly. She was really okay with this "double date". Natasha told her anything about Clint's feeling for Bruce but she didn't know if Bruce felt the same way or even if he was gay. The counter went away after everyone gave up his order and Clint looked at the scientist with a small smile. Seriously he couldn't believe it that Bruce said 'yes' to this even when it wasn't a real date.

You: "Pepper, please. You know I don't like being all cutesy in the public." Natasha gently pulled the other woman's hand and slowly stroked it under the table. Black Widow, the sex symbol and a bold man killer amongst assassin was actually a bit of secretive lover in the relationship. She wrapped her arm around Pepper's waist because they were sitting in an aloof corner. "So, Doctor Banner. What made you to come with us to the lunch?" The redhead wanted to get straight to the business - she never liked stalling shits like Clint was doing. "What do you mean?" Bruce smiled and asked back, but turned his face to Clint as if he really didn't know what she was talking about.

Stranger: "And? It will never stop me to try it either." She smiled softly and when Natasha wrapped her arm around her she leaned against her and then she looked at Bruce too. Clint sighed quietly when the redhead asked Bruce this. "I asked him, Nat because I didn't see a problem that he couldn't come with me. And I wanted some male company because when you two are into your little cute love world I feel me a little bit...you know." He answered for Bruce before something stupid comment can come out of Natasha or Pepper's mouth. In this moment he couldn't trust them really.

Stranger: I got to go, it could take longer. I'm not sure how long to wait and if you do, so I wanted to ask you if you'd tumblr or so, so we wait, maybe you should not want to, and you'd feel like this rp-times continue.

You: "Oh. I guess a hawk can't fly solo all the time. Got to have a big green bear to share a fish." Natasha kissed Pepper on the forehead to tease Clint more. They were almost giggling like school girls bullying a smaller boy before his puberty. Bruce just sat there very awkwardly. He understood the metaphor but didn't quite catch the real meaning behind it. If they were trying to turn him and Clint on with their lesbian action, they were succeeding well at least to Bruce. "I, uh, do you want cups of water? I will get them." He abruptly sprung out of the seat and dashed out of the table.

[omeglerpavengersotp]

Stranger: Bruce's body shook, the skin rippling in a very familiar way. Only this time, there was no green. Nothing was getting smaller. In fact, everything was getting /bigger/. He struggled to keep on the purple button up as the lab grew around him. Then there was darkness. Not five minutes later, a 6 year old child sat in the scientist's place. The same messy brown hair and nervous brown eyes were present. "Sir, there is a situation in your lab. I insist you check on Doctor Banner right away. The rest of the Avengers have been contacted and are on their way." JARVIS stated, his voice calm over the speakers.

You: Tony did not expect to find a child nestled in oversized purple shirt and slouchy khaki shorts. The glasses on the boy's face was sitting in a ridiculous angle, but it was not as hilarious when the child proclaimed that he was the Bruce Banner. "No, seriously. How the hell did this happen?" Tony held his laughter and tried to ask the so called doctor that he knew.

Stranger: The boy tilted his head to the side in confusion. "What are you talking about sir?" he asked shyly. "Nothing happened to me.." He had no recollection of the day's events or how he had gotten into a lab with the strange man that stood before him.

You: Tony was quite startled when the little Bruce called him 'sir', as if he was really a child who has never met each other before. Has the de-age process reversed the memory back to the childhood stage of Bruce's life as well? This could be a joke that Bruce was playing, but Tony knew the ever so serious doctor better than that. He wouldn't fool around with science. "Oh... So you really don't know who I am?"

Stranger: Bruce shook his head before eyeing Tony nervously. Men made him nervous, especially big men he didn't know. He backed up a little to widen the distance between them. What if he made the man angry? "Do you know where my mama is?"

You: Mama? Wow that was just cuter than what Tony expected from the childhood of his crush/boyfriend (are they already a couple or not?). Tony noticed the nervous expression on that tiny face, but he was never good with children in the first place. Was he supposed to pat those brown clouds of curls to give Bruce a comfort? "No, but we can do something better for you." He reached his hand over Bruce's head.

Stranger: (either one is fine with me :3 I'll let you choose) He flinched the second Tony moved his hand, his little arms flying to cover his face. "Please don't hit me! I'm sorry!" he said quickly, automatically thinking he had done something wrong. Bruce bit his lip as he tried to keep the tears from pooling up in his brown eyes. "I'm sorry.."

You: (i reckon boyfriends will give something later on XD) The reaction of fear and tear shocked Tony and cracked his heart. If this was truly the memory of Bruce's childhood, then what kind of male figure did the little one have? Tony did not know what to do when the poor child was twitching like a hunted cub. "No, don't be sorry. I am not going to hit you." Tony smiled and held his bitterness behind.

Stranger: The child peeked at him from behind his arms. The man seemed like he meant it, so he cautiously lowered his arms and looked at Tony. "You.. You're not?"

You: "Never. I pinky promise you that." Tony sat on the floor so their eye levels were the same, and held out his pinky. He needed to be Bruce's friend first before investigating what REALLY went down.

Stranger: Bruce smiled shyly and wrapped his little finger around Tony's. "Sir, what's your name?" he asked quietly. It would be nice to have something to refer to him. He seemed nicer than his father, but then again, everyone was nicer than his father.

You: "Stop calling me sir. It's Tony." Tony hated how overly polite Bruce was to him. He was going to say that lovers do not call each other with such reverence, but maybe that could be bit of an information overload. "So how old are you?"

Stranger: "I'm six si-, Tony." He said, correcting himself. Bruce rocked on his heels slightly as he looked at Tony. Like any little kid he had a hard time sitting still.

You: Six and already has automatic response of calling older adults in polite language. He felt surge of anger and frustration towards Bruce's father for making his own son into such a restrained child. Tony hid his grimace with another smile and slowly stood up so Bruce won't get scared again. Tony quickly sent a text message to the Avengers and asked them to buy some six years old children's clothes on the way here. "Well, my friends are bringing you some new clothes, buddy. Is that glasses too big for you or do you still need them?" Tony asked Bruce over the transparent screen that had video footage of what happened in this room that made Bruce shrink.

You: *are those glasses

Stranger: Bruce removed his glasses and looked around the room. "I don't think I need them.. I can still see." He looked a little nervous about Tony's friends but quickly distracted himself with the screen Tony was looking at. "What's that?" he asked, pointing at the screen. (Are there certain Avengers you would like to play? I would love to take Thor if you didn't mind :3)

You: (i dont mind at all. Hmm i think i can do Steve and Clint...)

You: "It's a video that shows what happened to you, Brucey." Tony mumbled while he was trying to comprehend what really happened to Bruce. The guy was doing something on his work bench, suddenly jumped with some kind of shock and melted away into what he was right now. He replayed the whole thing few times when he saw nothing noticeable on the desk that Bruce was working on.

Stranger: Bruce watched quietly from his spot on the floor, watching the monitor in confusion. The silence was soon broken by a booming voice. "Man of Iron! We have arrived with the clothing for a small Midguardian child!" Thor shouted, bounding down the stairs with a big, stupid grin. The boy quickly hid behind Tony and clung to his pant leg. The new man was huge and seemed to tower over everything and everyone.

You: "Thor, please. You will scared Dr Banner away." Steve sighed at thunder god's incapability of following what they planned back in the car - about being gentle to Bruce as possible. He handed the shopping bag to the tiny figure shaking in anxiety. "Hello Bruce. How are you?" Steve gave him a warm grin.

Stranger: Thor frowned. "I apologize Doctor Banner." he said a little more quietly. "A little tired sir.. Who are you?" Bruce asked shyly, peeking out from behind Tony's legs. He looked over at Thor and smiled lightly.

You: Steve felt sort of warm and fuzzy when the little child called him sir with such squeaky little voice, then snapped out of the sensation when he reminded himself that the child was Bruce Banner. "Oh, I am sorry. Should have introduced myself. I am Steve, and the big muscly gentle man is Thor."

You: None of them realised when Clint crept behind Bruce and lifted him up high as if he was picking up a puppy.

Stranger: The child smiled at Steve and Thor. They weren't as scary he had thought. Bruce's eyes grew wide with fear as someone picked him up. He didn't scream, bur terror was obvious. "Clint! Put him down." Natasha stated, having just appeared in the doorway.

You: "Tasha, look. The Hulk junior." Clint faced Bruce with his typical stoic face and eyed the child in his hands out. His eagle like stare was full of curiosity and amusement till Tony smacked the archer's head from behind. "Put him down, bird brain. He is not a rabbit for you to feed on." Clint reluctantly put his new interest down but kept his eyes on the googly eyed kit.

Stranger: Bruce practically sprinted back to Tony, hiding behind him once again. He peeked out at Natasha who didn't seem as scary as the man they called Clint. Natasha frowned at him. "Clint, you scared him. Didn't we talk about this in the car?" "Who's the Hulk?" The child asked, looking up at Tony.

Stranger: (Be right back~)

You: 'Shit Clint. I am going to fuck you up later on.' That's what Tony mouthed at the dumb looking featherhead who shrugged with slight hint of guiltiness. How was he going to explain this all? "Well, Bruce. You are an adult like us, you know? We are superheroes called Avengers, and you turn into this another person called Hulk. We don't know what happened to you, but i will fix you up."

Stranger: Bruce just looked confused. "But then why am I little?" he asked. He bit his lip and looked around the room. "Is Hulk a good guy?" "The Hulk is a most noble fighting companion." Thor said with grin.

You: "He is the strongest out of all of us." Clint added in, attempting to make Natasha less mad at him. He couldn't care less if Tony was furious with him, but no one would one to cross you girlfriend, especially when she's the world's best assassin. "That is what we are trying to find out. We are going to do some little tests on you okay? Natasha, can you dress him up?" Tony shoved the shopping bag back to the red head.

Stranger: Bruce looked nervous but nodded. He smiled shyly at Clint's comment. Natasha nodded, giving Clint a small smile of approval. She offered her hand out to Bruce which he took shyly. As she led him out of the room, Thor turned to the group. "Are there any signs of what may have shrunken the doctor?" he asked

You: Tony could think of so many hypothesis before he took some biological samples from Bruce. He could not answer one till he found the real cause, but the most plausible one could be to do with the Hulk and it's abnormal rate of muscle growth and restructure of body. Would that be the real cause though? Tony really did not know when biology was not his forte. "No... I hope to figure it out, but it's rather difficult for me to make a judgement." Tony sighed in frustration and impatience. He wanted the adult Bruce back who went through all those horrible childhood, not in some kind of suspended memory that started Bruce's own hell again.

Stranger: Thor nodded, his attention turning to the doorway as Natasha returned. Surprisingly she was carrying the shy scientist in her arms. He was dressed in a plain green t-shirt and a pair of khaki shorts. "You ready for the tests Tony?" Natasha asked, handing Bruce to him and taking her place next to Clint. Bruce didn't protest when he was handed to Tony. Instead he relaxed against him, resting his head on Tony's shoulder. "It isn't going to hurt right?" he asked quietly.

You: "Not at all. You can handle needles, right big guy?"Tony awkwardly carried down Bruce to the laboratory downstairs. The child he was carrying was lighter than he expected and the bony knees and elbows sharply dug into Tony's chest and shoulder respectively. This was not the Bruce who they all knew as an adult - the man who had moderately wide frame and full of calm vibe. If the memory that child Bruce had was reflecting his six years old state, the same rule would be applied to his physical body. Tony felt very heavy and depressed now and didn't realise he was hugging Bruce rather tighter than necessity.

Stranger: Bruce nodded shyly, allowing Tony to hold him close. He hoped they were close friends when he became an adult again. Looking over his shoulder at the odd group of people behind him, he hoped he was friends with all of them. They were weird but they were a family. Nothing seemed like it could tear them apart. He smiled lightly and rested his head on Tony's shoulder again, his curly brown hair brushing against his neck. "Thank you for being so nice to me Tony." he said quietly, snuggling close to him. "The only person who's ever been this nice is my mama." 

You: "I am sure she was, I mean, IS a wonderful person. Don't you have any 'nice' friends?" He forgot to say not imply the death of young Bruce's mother, and hoped that the child didn't notice it by changing the topic of their conversation.

Stranger: "Everybody at school says I'm weird cause I like to read and do science...." Bruce mumbled quietly.  Natasha walked behind them taking in the sight of Tony Stark holding a child. He was so gentle, even if it was really Banner that sat in his arms.

You: Tony put Bruce down on a stool and took an empty sterile syringe out from drawers. He was quite experienced with needles since he took drugs since his teenage years. There were no scars on his arms now, because he had to quit it as soon as he inherited Stark Industry, which was more than twenty years ago.

"Well, they must have boring life for not being weird. Being normal is terribly boring, and I like smart people like you. Now don't move." Tony smiled as he readied the X-ray scan and put sunglasses on Bruce's face.

Steve walked to Natasha's side and thought the same as her. The blond soldier had a motherly smile on when he saw the fondness in Tony's eyes toward little Bruce. "Who knew Stark could be so good with children? Or maybe it's just for Dr Banner."

Stranger: Natasha smirked and glanced up at Steve. "I'm just glad I wasn't the only one thinking that. There's a chance it could only be for Bruce... If he's got his childhood mind again, kindness is what he needs." she said. Other than Tony, she was one of the only people who knew the full extent of Bruce's past. "Want to have Jarvis record this for blackmail purposes?" Bruce smiled shyly and did as he was told. "Being normal seems a lot easier."

You: "Oh yes, that would be very useful in the future. I better go back - it's not a good idea to leave the trouble makers alone." Steve chuckled and left the rare sight of Tony being a good father figure. He remembered how the couch was blown off last time they left Clint and Thor in living room.

"I guess we could say it is easier. But if we were normal, I would never have met you in the first place. Or if you were normal, I would have been too fabulous for you."

Tony pinched Bruce's cheek and smiled while the results were being printed out.

Stranger: Natasha nodded, quietly telling Jarvis to record the moments when Tony acted like a dad. "Just don't let Thor play with the Wii again. Tony got pissed last time he broke the TV."

Bruce giggled and smiled shyly at Tony. "How did we meet?" If what Tony had said earlier was true, some memories might help bring him back to his adult form.

You: Tony was not sure if he should explain how Bruce became the Hulk, had some gruesome history because of his power and ran away from SHIELD to the third world and stuff.

"I met you on a huge helicarrier. We needed your brainy pants on gamma ray science to chase our enemy. See, I could see that you were a great person the moment I saw you, but I just didn't know how to express it well at first."

He just told the child  about the Avengers initiative and the whole tesseract ordeal, but didn't mention about his past life. Tony knew Bruce even before the avengers - he read all the works done by the guy who had angry green monster inside of him.

Stranger: Bruce sat there wide-eyed, amazed at all the things his adult self had done. He knew he'd prove his father wrong someday and this was the reassurance he needed. "I'm happy me and the big, green guy saved you." Bruce said with a smile. While the child didn't fully understand the concept of death yet, he knew that it meant a person was no longer with them. He bit his lip and thought for a moment, unsure if he should ask the question that was tearing at him. "Tony? Are.. are my parents proud of me?" the boy asked quietly.

You: Tony's heart dropped when Bruce mentioned the parents that were long gone and dead, and also asked a question that he could not answer. Of course the model answer would be agreeing to what the little boy asked, but Tony himself didn't know what would it be like to have parents' approval. He didn't know if Howard would have been proud of Tony for taking after the industry and becoming the Iron Man. Hell, his parents died before he made major accomplishment in his life.

"If they are not proud of a such mighty hero, then they are idiots." Tony rubbed those curly brown hair and read over the results. As he suspected, it was to do with Hulk - the little boy's body was full of gamma radiation, but the strange thing was that there seemed to be no trace of Hulk himself.

Stranger: Natasha moved to Tony's side and attempted to read over the results. "What does it say? Any sign of what may have caused this?" she asked. Bruce smiled shyly at Tony. He had a point. After all the good he had done, even his dad wouldn't be able to say something mean to him. He looked over Tony's shoulder as he tried to read the results as well. "Is that the stuff you said I know a lot about?" 

You: Everything seemed a bit confusing when he read the papers again and again. Body bathed in gamma ray and no sign of Hulk coming out? He needed to look over the video again and search Bruce's work bench thoroughly again. He asked Natasha to look for anything suspicious with him since none of the other team members had stealthy and swift hands as her.

"Yes, you owned this science like a boss. Say, why don't you go ahead and play with uncles, hm?"

Tony pointed at Clint and Thor bickering with Playstation 3 and Steve reading one of his archaic novels.

"I have suspicion that Bruce was trying to do something to himself, such as... trying to get rid of Hulk in him. Did he say anything to you past few days?" He whispered to Natasha.

Stranger: After slowly crawling down from his chair, Bruce ran over to sit next to Steve. He had never seen whatever Thor and Clint were messing with and books were something he enjoyed. The boy watched quietly for a few minutes before looking up at Steve. "What are you reading?"

"He might have mentioned something about it indirectly." Natasha said quietly, moving over to dig through the papers on Bruce's desk. "What exactly am I looking for?"

You: Steve did not notice that small figure sat beside him until he talked. He folded the book and handed it down to Bruce so the boy can at least read the blurb. "The Great Gatsby. I think you should read it when you are older - oh wait you may already have read it as your adult self. You and I are book buddies, you know?"

The big blond man smiled and sighed. This was really weird, but somehow amusing.

"A motor, you know, any object that looks like it can generate energy." Tony looked around the desk and saw some equations relating to nullifying the gamma pollution in human blood. He was getting quite frustrated and felt betrayed by Bruce who mentioned nothing to him at all.

Stranger: Bruce scanned the cover with a small smile. His mother had read parts of it to him once. "We are? I'm glad I'm not the only one who likes to read."

Natasha nodded. "Just stay calm alright? I'm sure there's a way to reverse this." she mumbled, peeking under book after book. Finally her hand hit a small object which she pulled out and held up. "Is this what you're looking for?"

You: "That's what I thought when I became friends with you. You were a really quiet person to just casually approach."

Steve took the book back and left it on the coffee table in front of them. He glanced at Tony and Natasha who were frantically rummaging through all the papers and pens and internally sighed.

"Say, what is the last thing that you remember?" Steve wanted to keep Bruce's attention on him while the other two adults were busy working out what happened to their dear scientist.

"Yes. Oh god yes. Right, I will be back. Go and keep Bruce a company." Tony snatched it away from her hand and leered at it. He needed to carefully open the object up and analyse it's functions. Even though Tony knew Bruce had plenty of company, he wanted the kid Bruce, who had lonely childhood, to have as many friends as he could. He dashed down to his workshop and closed the door behind him.

Stranger: The little boy thought for a moment, trying to remember what had happened. Something clicked and part of the memory came back. "I was working on something.... And the whole time there was this voice... Up here." he said quietly as he motioned to his head. "It was telling me not too. That I would regret doing whatever I was doing. Then everything went black." Natasha nodded and headed out to the living room where everyone was seated. Bruce and Steve were talking about something while the other two seemed to still be preoccupied with the PlayStation. She couldn't help but smile at the sight, but quickly regained her composure. "I'm going to get some snacks. Anybody want anything?" she asked. "I would enjoy some Pop-Tarts!" Thor said with a grin and she rolled her eyes.

You: "Did that voice sound /angry/ and used proper grammar? I'm fine, Ms. Romanoff, thank you. Do you want anything, little guy?"

Steve furrowed his eyebrows for a second before Natasha asked everybody. Maybe this whole thing had to do with Bruce having inner conflict with Hulk, but he never heard that an alter ego could shrink its container.

  "Bruce, damnit. Why did you try to get rid of Hulk?"

Tony took the object apart and sighed in frustration. What Bruce have made was intensely complex and perplexing - and he thought the guy didn't know anything about engineering. If Bruce succeed to remove Hulk permanently, that would be all great and superb. He wouldn't have to be in dangerous missions that SHIELD gave them and live a happy normal life, but removing something that is in your gene have so many risks, such as de-aging like right now. It could have been worse - Bruce could have lost his life, and that's what made Tony angry.

Stranger: Bruce shook his head shyly and Natasha headed into the kitchen. "Yeah. He sounded /really/ angry and said he wanted to get out." he mumbled, turning his attention back to Steve. "Was that the Hulk guy Tony was telling me about? Why is he so angry all the time?"  Natasha returned a few minutes later, tossing the Pop-Tarts to Thor and taking a seat next to Bruce.

You: Steve did not know much about Bruce's traumatic childhood and how Hulk was the crystallisation of anger in his youth. Steve glanced at Natasha for a little help.

Tony joined the crew in the living room, but he was still feeling quite grumpy and sad. He sat amongst the loud gamers so Bruce wouldn't be able to see his rigid facial expression.

Stranger: Natasha bit her lip, unsure of what to tell the child. "Hulk is mad.. because he can't come out to play with us as much as he wants to. He likes to play rough, so you're very careful about deciding if you want to let him out." she lied, smiling softly at Bruce. What else was she supposed to tell the child? Her eyes drifted to Tony next. "Tony, did you find anything?" "Oh.." Bruce mumbled as he gave Natasha a small smile. He couldn't help but look over at Tony when he reentered the room. Hopefully his adult self hadn't done anything to upset him.

You: "Oh yes, I found so many things that it hurt my brain. HA suck it, pikachu. Hand me that 20 bucks." Tony replied without even turning his head around. He rather wanted to distract himself and enjoy how he won Mario Kart against Thor.

Stranger:  Thor furrowed his brows in confusion but handed Tony the money. "I do not understand that reference..." 

"You'll tell me about it later, right?" Natasha asked, biting her lip. Something was definitely going on.

You: "Sure I will tell you. Sorry Brucey, adult secrets." Tony finally turned around and faced the couch crowd. He didn't mean to sound so jeering to Bruce. but it was kind of hard to control his temper now.

Stranger: Bruce shrunk back a little at Tony's tone but nodded. "Okay Tony..." he said quietly. What had his adult self done that had made Tony angry? 

Natasha nodded in thanks and glanced over at Bruce. The last thing they needed was for him to be scared of them again. She turned back to Tony and gave him a look. "Calm down." she mouthed, not wanting Bruce to hear.

You: Tony stood up and walked away from the living room and stood by the balcony. He gazed down at the busy street and sighed. What was the last thing Tony and Bruce talked a bout before the whole shrinking business?

Stranger: Once everyone was distracted by the T.V again, Bruce quietly climbed off the couch and made his way to Tony. He tugged lightly on his pant leg before looking up at him. "I'm sorry for whatever I did as an adult..." he admitted quietly.

You: Tony looked down at those puppy eyes googly eyes and smiled a little. He shouldn't be mad at such innocent past of Bruce. "Good. Tell that to your adult self as well. But I am not angry at you, little guy."

Stranger: Bruce smiled lightly back at him and hugged Tony's leg. "Good. I would feel bad if I made you mad." He replied. Honestly he would be scared, but he didn't want to tell Tony that. Sent from my Verizon Wireless Smartphone

You: The warmth around his leg made Tony's heart ache. Yes, the good old adult Bruce would feel bad about making Tony worried sick like this, but also would say nothing about it. His memory went back to few hours ago, last night when they kissed each other as middle aged men. Tony really thought everything was fine, but that was his mistake to just assume so.

"Bruce, what would you do if I turned into a child while you are a grown up?"

Stranger: "I would do my best to keep you safe.. I'd make sure no one could hurt you." Bruce said quietly before motioning to the rest of the team. "And I'd get them to help. They're really nice." The little boy leaned against Tony lightly and looked out over the city. Everything seemed so much bigger compared to when he had been a child for real. 

You: "So you would never leave us - leave me, right?" Tony sat on the floor right beside Bruce and gazed at the nightlights. He knew it wouldn't do much by talking to the child Bruce who did not know about their relationship, but he just wanted to hear an assurance.

Stranger: Bruce looked around, slightly distracted by the city. Everything was so beautiful and shiny. Secretly he was hoping Tony would let him go out and explore tomorrow. He looked over at him and shook his head.

"No, I wouldn't leave you."The little boy rubbed his eyes, beginning to feel a little sleepy.

You: "Oh of course, good guy like you must sleep early."

Tony lifted the little figure up and moved to his bedroom, then thought it would be a bit strange for him to sleep with young version of his boyfriend. He didn't mind sleeping at his workshop - Bruce's comfort was the most crucial thing to him now. "You can sleep in my bed. Your small body can roll on it and never fall. All yours."

Stranger: "Thank you.."

The child smiled shyly, curling up underneath the covers. He could feel himself falling asleep already but kept his eyes focused on Tony. "But where are you gonna sleep?"

You: "I am going to sleep with my robots. Unless if you want me to stay with you." That was true - his workshop was filled with his prototype robots such as dummy no. 17. However, it would be quite cold and uncomfortable leaning on his oil filled work desk. If Bruce was fine on his own, Tony could just sneak into other teammate's room and be a roomless-bum.

Stranger: "Would you.. um.. Would you stay in here with me?" Bruce asked shyly. He scooted over to make room for Tony. Nightmares were a common occurence for the little boy, and he wanted to have someone close by in case he woke up. He would only get scared more if he had to wander the halls.

You: A little smile was drawn on Tony's scruffy face. He made a bad joke to himself about how a little Bruce wants to get in bed with him, considering this was the least desperate man he had ever known.

"Sure, my pleasure." Tony tucked himself beside the small figure and gave Bruce an arm pillow, so they can be closer together.

Stranger: Bruce smiled lightly, cuddling against Tony carefully. At any other time curling up next to a man he barely knew would worry him, but apparently he and Tony were very close as adults. His breathing slowed a little as he relaxed and soon fell asleep.

You: Tony didn't fall asleep when his brain was full of calculations and what-to-do tomorrow. He still needed to figure out how to change Bruce back to adults when there were roughly 40% of success rate. Everything seemed impossible and blurry, and the silence was almost suffocating. Finally his eyelids were getting heavy and was about to fall asleep, but interrupted when Bruce stirred a little. Was the little guy just moving his body position or having a bad dream? Tony tried to close his eyes again.

Stranger: 'You're a freak, kid. Name one kid at school who doesn't beat the shit out of you.' A deep voice muttered, and Bruce could feel his father's blue eyes trained on him. 'Brian! Leave him alone! He's just a boy!' There was his mother's voice and he looked up to see her step in front of him. 'Get out of the way. You can't protect him forever Rebecca!' 

Bruce subconsciously grabbed a handful of Tony's shirt as he grabbed his mother's shirt in his dream. Tears were welling up in the little boys eyes and his lip began to tremble. "I'm not a freak." he muttered softly. 'Yes you are. You'll always be one.' "No!" Bruce protested, stirring a little more.

You:Tony gasped when Bruce grabbed his shirt and began to shake like a wounded animal. The young boy must be dreaming of his terrible father and unfair alienation at school. "Bruce. Bruce!" He tried to pull Bruce out from the painful subconscious memory and set some ease to those scarred mind. Tony gently shook the fragile body.

Stranger: 'You'll learn how wrong you are soon enough.' Brian muttered, pushing Rebecca to the side and towering over Bruce. He pulled his hand back and swung with all his might.

Bruce's eyes shot open right before his father's fist connected with his cheek. His mind was still in panic mode as he hid his face in the sheets, tears streaming down his face. "He was there.. He was gonna hurt me..." he mumbled, his voice muffled by the fabric.

You:

Tony lifted the sheet up to see Bruce's reddened and wet face. He heard about how horrible Brian was, obviously the abuser type that he always watched on TV and heard about. The adult Bruce said it was okay, but this was not even close to tolerable. Who knew the introverted doctor hid such deep wound in his heart? If Tony could invent time machine and go back to that jail so called Bruce's house. He would do anything to steal Bruce's custody from that horrible scum, even though that would make their relationship rather inappropriate.

"He is not here. No one can hurt you or call you a freak. You are not a freak, you are the most wonderful human being. You are..."

Tony wanted to calm Bruce down and show him how the dark history was over. It frustrated him for not being able to change what had already been done, and he could feel tears swelling up on his eyes, but held it back. He just hugged the sobbing boy and kissed the sweaty forehead.

Stranger: The little boy leaned against Tony, his sobs quieting down. Here in his arms he felt safe, like nothing could hurt him. Something about Tony felt like the home he'd always wanted. A home where there was no yelling, and smell of alcohol and cigarette smoke didn't fill the air. "My mama said we're gonna run away... So that he can't hurt us anymore." he sniffled. In his heart he knew it was true. Even if they had to live on the streets, constantly moving around, he do anything to be away from his father, the kids who teased him, and the teachers who pretended not to notice the bruises that covered his body. Bruce's puffy eyes drifted up to look at him. "You really think that?" he asked quietly.

You: Tony wiped his thumbs against those inflated eyelids and dried the tears. It was quite ironic to hear about how Rebecca wanted to run away with Bruce - because that was what happened with Tony's childhood except vice versa. He begged his mother to come with him and leave father alone with his work, but she laughed it off with sad smile. It must had hurt his mother's heart to hear her eight year old son wanting to tear their dysfunctional family that she tried real hard to maintain.

"I don't think that, I know that. I am the smartest guy around here other than you, Bruce. Einstein or Isaac are dumb compared to you and I."

Stranger: Bruce smiled lightly at that. It was strange to be complimented on his intelligence when that was what he was usually beat up over. "We must be geniuses then..." he murmured. His father had told him about Einstein and Isaac on one of his good days. To say that they were smarter than them amazed the boy.

You: "Yes, super braniacs. Now, we need to get some sleep for tomorrow. Sleeping really late kills your brain cells, you know?" Tony gently pat those semi-soggy brown hair and hugged Bruce again. He hoped the arc reactor won't keep the boy up all night and internally curse himself for not being able to control the brightness of the damned thing.

Stranger: Bruce nodded, curling up against Tony. The light of the arc reactor distracted him from the memories and he smiled. "Tony what's that thing?" He asked quietly, knowing he was supposed to be asleep.

You: Tony looked down at his glowing chest and bitterly smiled. "You can say it's my heart. It nearly went off once but you reboot it with mighty roar." The arc reactor was both of bless and curse - Without it, Tony would not have become the Iron Man and meet Bruce in the Avengers heilcarrier.

Stranger: "I did? What would happen if it went off?" Bruce asked quietly. Tony didn't seem like he wanted to talk about it, but he figured asking was worth a shot. "You don't have to tell me if you don't want to." he added

You: Tony thought for a bit before he could answer back to the googly eyed child. Maybe it's a good idea to tell the child that it was him who saved Tony's life. "I would die, then. Thanks to you, I am alive."

Stranger: Bruce's eyes grew wide and he held onto Tony a little tighter. "I'm never gonna let that light go out." He said shyly, "You gotta promise you won't either."

You: "Yes, I swear on all of my money. Now let's get some sleep, son. Anything you wanna do tomorrow?" Tony stroked Bruce's head with sleepy voice.

Stranger: "Could we go to the park? Mama takes me there sometimes." Bruce asked, resting his head on Tony's chest. The arc reactor left a faint blue glow on his face but he didn't mind.  If it kept the older man alive he could deal with it.

You: "I would love to go with you, but I need to stay behind and find out how to get you back to the age that you are suppose to be. I am sure Uncle Clint or Thor are more than willing to take you there." Tony smiled at Bruce and kissed on those unruly brown hair. His eyes were getting really heavy with warmth that little Bruce was giving him.

Stranger: Bruce rubbed his eyes, growing tired as well. "Uncle Thor might scare everybody. He's loud.." he said sleepily. "Do you think Uncle Steve would want to come too?"

You: "Yes, yes, whoever you want..."

Tony drifted off to sleep and thought about so many things he would have to do tomorrow.

Stranger: Bruce sat awake for a few more minutes, looking around the room. Soon Tony's soft breathing lulled him back to sleep. 

You: It was 9am in the morning when Tony stirred up. He carried Bruce to the bathroom and washed the little face and gave him a little toothbrush. He asked if the three other men could accompany the curious child to the outer world. Clint declined since babysitting was not really his thing, but Steve happily agreed. "Are you coming with us, Thor?" Steve asked as he tied Bruce's snickers.

Stranger: "I would be honored to join the two of you." Thor stated which got a shy giggle from Bruce. "Why do you talk like that?" he asked. The god grinned and kneeled down in front of him. "What do you mean?" "He wants to know why you talk like Shakespeare Thor." Natasha chuckled from her spot on the couch.

You: "Because he is an old fart, Brucey. Hundreds and thousands years old." Clint cackled as he snatched Bruce's glasses off and cleaned them with his clothes. He managed to give them back to Bruce before darting away from Thor's reach. "Stop provoking the thunderdude, birdbrain. Bruce, have the time of your life with uncles, alright?" Tony scowled at Clint and stroked Bruce's hair one more time. They felt very soft and comforting, but he missed the rough jaggered chin as well.

Stranger: Bruce looked a little surprised when Clint took his glasses but smiled shyly at him. "YOU SHALL NOT DISRESPECT THE SON OF ODIN!" Thor boomed, chasing after Clint. The little boy giggled and replaced his glasses, smiling up at Tony. "I will. Have fun in the lab!" He said happily before giving him a hug. Natasha peeked at Tony over the couch with a shy smile. He was so gentle with Bruce. "Need any help in the lab?" She asked.

You: "Yeah, I need your help there. Can you escort Jane Foster to the tower? Sometimes there are things that I can't do /alone/."

Tony sighed as he watched three figures ride the elevator to outside and smiled at Natasha. Clint retired to his nest, deciding not to care about something that he did not need to help with.

The day was bright and there were no cloud in the skies. They walked to the central park and fed the pigeon bread crumbs.

Stranger: Bruce looked around quietly, holding shyly onto Steve's hand. All the other children were running around and screaming which only made the little boy appear even quieter than he already was. The god smiled down at him, gently ruffling his hair. "Dr. Banner is a very well behaved child." he whispered to Steve.

Natasha nodded and made her way towards the elevator. "Need me to grab anything else why I'm out? Also, how am I supposed to explain that a brilliant scientist managed to turn himself into a six year old?"

You: "Bruce, we will stay here. Do you want to go and hang around with the other kids on the playground?"

Steve nodded at Thor and grabbed both of those little hands. He didn't want Bruce to feel not wanted, and he had two of Earth's mighty heroes if something ever happens.

Tony excused himself for a second and grabbed a manilla folder.

"Give that to her and she will be dying to come over and investigate this case. Oh and please don't try to kill her just because she is rather a bit noisy and jumpy."

Stranger: Bruce looked up at Steve and then back to the playground. "I.. I guess so." he said quietly. He let go of Steve's hands before heading over to the sandbox where two other little boys were playing. Thor watched carefully as he sat down and the two boys invited him to join them. "I do not understand why the Man of Iron is so worried about young Doctor Banner. He is a very friendly child." he stated. He had been the only one who wasn't told about Bruce's past for obvious reasons.

"Great." Natasha huffed sarcastically before nodding at Tony and heading out the door. About an hour or so later she made her way back through the door with Jane Foster asking all sorts of questions. "Tony! /Please/ show Ms Foster to the lab. NOW." she begged, giving him a pleading look.

You: "Yes, he is a nice child that everyone would love to be friends with." Steve agreed with Thor and hid his bitter smile. He would not tell Thor what he knew of Bruce's lonely childhood so far - it would be quite a havoc to have a bearded man with figure of a bear to hug the little child with terrifying roar of sympathy. "Thor, what would you do if Bruce never return to his adult state?" Steve saw the unsure look on Tony's face, which was a super rare sight from a guy who were confident about anything. He wanted to ask the teammate's opinions. "I see that you guys are great friends." Tony could not help but to laugh out loud, even if it meant that Natasha may throw knife at him after he was done with this complicated puzzle. Jane was surely an energetic woman. No wonder why she was a fitting partner for that muscle freak Thor. They moved down to the laboratory but she dragged Natasha along as if they are BFFs.

Stranger: "I do not know.. It would be odd to have a small child running around Avengers Tower. I would certainly hope we could care for the young boy." Thor said quietly. Surely he wasn't a troublemaker at all, but what would they do if all of them had missions? "We wouldn't send the doctor away, right?"

Natasha sent him a glare before flashing Jane a fake smile. How the hell did Thor put up with this? "So Mr Stark, you're saying you just walked down here and found Doctor Banner as a six year old?" Jane asked, looking over the footage of Bruce's transformation. "Tony thinks he was trying to reverse the gamma radiation in his bloodstream." Natasha replied earning herself another grin from the scientist. "Interesting..."

You: Steve furrowed his eyebrows. It would be quite worrying to leave a small child alone in the tower, and it also would mean a great loss of one of their best fighters. It would also be equally bad if the members die in missions and little Bruce left alone.

"I wish that Tony would figure this out. Who knows, he may turn us into children with his mad science?" Steve made a light joke to brighten his mind and uncloud it from over-analysation.

"Yes, that stupid douche risked his life to get rid of the muscle pig in him. Creating anti-node of nullify the wave and shit... I have done the physics side of it, and I was wondering if you can give me a little push of biology, Ms Foster."

Tony beamed a cheeky smirk at Natasha and turned his face back in serious manner. He wanted to get over with this as soon as possible, and hated the fact that him alone couldn't make any progress for now.

Stranger: Thor nodded in agreement. "I would not wish to be a child again. My hammer would be rendered useless." he stated before looking a bit sad. "I am sure the  Man of Iron will find a cure for him. He is a very smart man."

"Tony. Name calling isn't necessary. You know what he goes through.." Natasha argued, crossing her arms. He had every right to be upset but staying upset would only slow the process down. Jane nodded and made her way to one of the stations, pulling the redhead with her. "I'll be happy to help."

You: The clock hit one in the afternoon and Steve called Bruce up for a lunch. As they walked over to a fast food store, Steve wondered about what sort of childhood Thor had as a royal family and Asgardian.

"Say, Thor. How was the life for you as a child?" Steve let Bruce wrap legs around his neck as the boy sat on his broad shoulder.

"Oh, alright then, Natasha. Jane, you are doing great job taming the scariest black panther alive."

Tony chuckled and let his tension loose a bit. He needed to retrieve his cool and logical mind to do all the crazy science calculations and shits. Did he just internally say shits? He meant knowledge that may help them through this kind of shit.

Stranger: Bruce smiled shyly and rested his hand on top of Steve's soft blonde hair. Thor beamed at the question of his childhood. "Life in the palace was grand. There was always an abundance of food and servants willing to do anything Loki and I could possibly ask for. There was always a new area of the castle to explore." he said happily, beginning to tell a story about one of their adventures into the tallest part of the castle. Bruce listened quietly, a small smile on his face. It was like listening to a fairy tale.

"Oh come on, she isn't that scary!" Jane laughed, beginning her research at the table. Natasha held two fingers to her temple and mimed shooting herself.  "Anything else you need me to do? I don't know much about physics or biology but I'll try my best to help."

You: Two Midgardians listened to Thor's fantasy biography attentively as they ordered some food and sat down to eat. To Steve, it sounded like what Walt Disney would have animated with motion pictures. People were looking at them strangely when they ordered massive amount of burgers and chips while the little Bruce had happy meal and his toy.

"Yes, I need you to do some chemistry stuff for me. You see, look at this..." Tony spread out the sheet of translucent digital blue screens on midair and zoned themselves out in their own world. Clint crept behind Natasha with an amused face.

"Got yourself a girlfriend, Tasha?"

Stranger: Bruce ate slowly as he listened, his small amount of food looking even tinier compared to the mountain in front of both Steve and Thor. "So you really had guards and stuff?" he asked and Thor nodded. This only made the child smile even more.

Natasha scanned over the information the best she could until Clint's voice made her jump slightly. She turned to glare at him, making sure Jane couldn't see her. "Oh yeah, stealing Thor's girl. That sounds like a great idea." she replied sarcastically. "Now shut up and help me figure this out."

You: Steve kept munching on his seventh burger when a group of 'gangsta' teenagers yelled at them on the street.

"Ew homo pigs!"

The soldier could ignore it because he knew it's not true, but provoking someone's identity must be paid. He glanced at Thor and gave him a light smile.

"Do you want to tell them off or shall I do it?"

"Figure out what? We are cold blooded killers, not nerds." Clint leaned on Natasha as he tried to understand what she was reading. He could recognise some of the chemical formulars due to his knowledge of explosives for his arrows, but rest of them seemed like an utter nonsense.

Stranger: Thor put down his burger, trying to remain calm for little Bruce's sake. "I believe I did the last time at the grocery store. Would you like to take this one?" The boy in question narrowed his eyes in confusion and looked from Steve to Thor. Why were those teenagers yelling at them?

She glanced at him sideways before rolling her eyes. "It's chemistry. Tony thinks it will help turn Bruce back into an adult." Jane looked up at the floating orb and grinned. "Speaking of which, am I going to get to see this tiny doctor? Natasha said he's adorable."

You: Steve approached to the rude youth who flinched slightly at his height and muscular body. They kept sneering at him, things like 'Whachu gonna do? Hit us?', but Steve muttered few words, leaned himself on the metal mail post and easily poked a hole through it with his thumb. They looked very disturbed and left without a word. With a triumphant grin, he returned to their seat and continued to finish the burgers. He realised Bruce looked quite confused and stopped eating his share. "Don't worry, they were not yelling at you."

"Soon, Janey. Very soon. You get to see your adorable bearded hunk as well, so give up on my girlfriend." Clint gave up on looking at the screen and smirked at Jane. He wrapped his bulky arm around Natasha's waist and tugged her close. "Guys, let's focus on saving my boyfriend first, okay?" Tony lifted his eyebrows and busily swished his fingers around the 3D virtual models of molecular structures.

Stranger: The little boy nodded in understanding before quietly finishing his food. "Good work Captain." Thor said with a grin, high-fiving Steve. About ten minutes later he finished the rest of his burgers and Bruce had finished his Happy Meal. "Thank you for taking me to the park." Bruce chirped, smiling at them. "It was a lot of fun!" Throughout the day the boy had grown more comfortable around them and was even starting to talk a little more.

Jane grinned even bigger at the mention of Thor and laughed. "She's all yours." Natasha tensed slightly, but quickly relaxed against Clint. The two girl's apologized in unison and went back to focusing on their screens. "Please tell me you understand at least some of this.." Natasha whispered to Clint.

You: "You are welcome, little guy. I think we should head back now - Uncles and aunty may have finished with their work." Steve stroked the curly brown hair and smiled. The three slowly headed back to the tower and Steve really hoped they figured it out by now. A question that never occurred to Steve. If Bruce could not go back to an adult, would the man who was a child feel alright? "Bruce, how would you feel if you had to stay as a child for the rest of your life?" He grabbed the little hand of a boy who was on Thor's shoulder now.

Clint scratched his head and really tried his best to understand the chemistry, but seriously he did not have any sort of knowledge that had to do with biology. "Well I know that's acyl chloride... which will be great when added with water, you know. BOOM. And... I don't know the rest. Seriously, Nat, I never went to the highschool. Why are you trying to understand this?"

Stranger: Bruce shrugged, looking down at Steve. "I.. I don't know... I don't remember anything about being an adult. I'd get to live like a kid again, but I think I would miss being an adult." He went quiet for a little while until they entered the elevator. "Steve.. did I have a family?"

Thor's face lit up as he saw Jane standing in the lab. He quickly placed Bruce on the ground and raced over to hug her. She laughed, giving him a huge kiss.

"I felt useless just standing there. I want to help turn Bruce back into an adult as soon as possible." Natasha mumbled, resting one of her arms on top of Clint's and intertwining their fingers. "Tony would be devestated if his boyfriend was stuck as a six year old."

You: Steve was speechless at the kid's question. Normally a child would ask if he was super awesome of cool, but Bruce asked for a family. Somehow it would make him feel guilty to say the truth, but he didn't want to lie. "No. But you had us as a family. You see, we all don't have a family of our own." He hoped that the little guy was not too sad about not having a wife and a kid.

"Well I don't think that the guy would go back to alcoholism with little fellow here, but he would definitely crave affections. You are doing the best you can, so no need to fidget." Clint agreed and softly kissed Natasha on her cheek. Tony did look frantic when Bruce just arrived although he made an immense progress.

Stranger: Bruce nodded solemnly, as if that had been the answer he expected. "But that's okay right? We all take care of each other." He pulled Steve over near Tony so he could say hello and still continue the conversation with him. "Hi Tony!" he said happily, wrapping his arms around the older man's legs for a hug. Although he was still a little shy around most of the team members, Tony seemed to be the one person he opened up to, just like his adult self.

"Clint.. What if my best isn't enough? What if Bruce is stuck like this forever?" Natasha asked quietly, giving his hand a small squeeze.

You: Tony lifted the chirping boy up and gave him a tight hug. Seriously, his boyfriend's adorableness melted Tony's arc reactor in both young and old form. "Looks like uncles gave you a good time. Not as good as me, of course." He gave Steve a nod of gratitude and swung little Bruce for a playful twirl. His fingers were still on the digital screen to proceed the last step of the solution.

"You will get him back - we all will get him back. Gosh, Tash. People call you 'ice queen' but they obviously don't know the real you." Clint let Natasha put her weight on him and hugged her tightly for reassurance.

Stranger: "I got to play in the sandbox, and then Uncle Steve scared a bunch of bullies!" Bruce giggled and cuddled against Tony.

Jane finally pulled away from Thor and looked over at little Bruce. "Oh my god! He's so cute!" she gushed, moving over to look at the boy. He shyed away from her a little but didn't hide his face. She just grinned and waved lightly. "Hi buddy. My name's Jane." "Hi.. I'm Bruce." he said quietly.

"I don't want them too. They'd have the upper-hand if they did." Natasha stated, regaining her usual serious demeanor. She felt safe and reassured in his arms even if she wouldn't admit it.

You: Tony finished the work. This was it - the pill may regulate the gamma ray flow in Bruce and maybe cancel the anti-node and all the shits. With a smile, he put Bruce down and pinched his cheek. "Jane, stop scaring the little soft ball. What do you mean by bullies?" He handed the print out to Natasha and Clint, and asked them to deliver the formula to SHIELD. The work was bit of a strange work, so he wanted no one to see it but only few chemists in the headquarter.

"Yes, a secret mission! Haven't had one for a while." Clint grinned and readied his bow, although they really didn't need it.

Stranger: Bruce smiled at Tony and shrugged. "I don't know. They called them a mean name." He looked over at Jane with a shy smile and she high fived him. Natasha chuckled, taking the paper from Tony. "C'mon Clint. The faster we get there the better." She stated and grabbed his hand.

You: Tony let Bruce play with Jane and thought for a bit. He knew the probability of success with their medicine, but he had to ask Jane for a confirmation. "Do you think... Do you think it will work?"

Stranger: "I sure hope so. Nothing like this has ever been attempted before." Jane stated before tickling Bruce again. "What would you do? If it didn't work that is.." she asked quietly, not wanting to worry the little boy.

You: "I would give him the best fucking childhood that he never had, then."

It would mean having no sex, alcohol and losing the lover of his life, but he could do anything for Bruce at this point.

Stranger: Jane smiled sadly at him, not even able to imagine the heart break of Bruce not turning back to an adult. It was one thing for her, knowing Thor was in another galaxy half the time, but for Tony to have Bruce right in front of him and not being able to show him any affection? She had no idea how he would be able to handle it. "I'm sure he'll be okay. Especially with the guys at SHIELD working on it."

You:He nodded in agreement and stopped himself from saying more of his inner mind. They all played with Bruce and had little card game that involved no stripping or drinking for the first time in Tony's history. He received a text message from Clint and Natasha, that they will be at tower tomorrow morning with the formula. The clock hit two in the afternoon and the day was still young. "Bruce, aunty and uncle are bringing the magic potion to turn you back to adult tomorrow. What do you want to do before you become the coolest man in the world?" Tony asked while he shuffled the deck of cards.

Stranger:Bruce shrugged. There wasn't a lot he could remember about the city, so it was hard for him to think of something to do. "What about Coney Island? That place is still around, right?" Steve suggested as he looked around the group. The soldier tried to hide his grin when Bruce asked if it was an amusement park. "Yeah. It was a ton of fun when I was a kid." Can we go there Tony?" the boy asked.

You: "I don't see why not." Tony grinned and just like that, everybody was off to the little amusement park. From Tony's opinion, the place looked a little creepy and old, but Bruce seemed to be having fun, as well as Steve the old fellow as well. They all warned Thor to not break or create static with anything, but it wasn't too much of a concern when the big blond lion was always tamed by Jane.

Stranger: Bruce's smile was huge the entire time. He rode each ride at least once, stopping in front of the big wooden roller coaster. Grabbing onto to Tony's hand, he grinned. "Tony can we go on that one?" he asked happily. 'I got to ride with everyone but you."

You: Sure, a little up and down would be nothing compared to flying with his suit, but Tony could not help himself to feel a bit scared. When they sat on the ride, Tony grabbed that little hand beside him to give Bruce a courage, but really it was him who needed Bruce. "Aren't you scared?" Tony smiled down at the child with nervous laughter as the rollercoaster went up.

Stranger: "A little.. But that's why I chose you to come with me! You're really brave!" Bruce chirped, looking out at the rest of the city as they neared the top. His thoughts of how pretty the city was were cut short by the car lurching foward. He let out a small shriek and squeezed Tony's hand as they barreled down the drop. His nervousness was quickly replaced by laughter as they sped through the rest of the ride.

You: Tony clamped his mouth shut when his stomach was up in the sky as the the roller coaster swooped down, but Bruce's little chirp of laughter eased his tension. Although he felt like vomiting when they got off the ride, he swallowed it and tried his best to not let Bruce down. "Well, that was nothing. You are a brave little guy who deserves a cotton candy."

Stranger: "Really?" Bruce smiled and pulled Tony back towards the group. "Cotton candy? That does not sound tasty at all..." Thor mumbled, looking confused at the part of the conversation he heard. Jane only smiled as she explained it to him. "I take back what I said before." He stated proudly.

You: While everyone was busy talking to their own little group of peers, Tony wanted to confess I subtle secret to the little guy he was carrying on his arms. "Bruce, no matter what happen to you tomorrow after the medicine that may turn you back to adult, I will always love you, because you are the most important person in my life." He never had the chance or gut to say such cheesy thing to the adult Bruce and sort of regretting that he didn't say it soon enough.

Stranger: "I love you too Tony." Bruce said quietly, leaning against him. "I hope I go back to normal..." He didn't realize it but small parts of his adult memory were beginning to return, mainly ones that involved Tony. First was the their first date, and then one night they spent awake in the lab, joking around and doing experiments.

You:Tony gave Bruce a small smile and kissed him on the forehead. As they returned to the Stark tower, all were busily chatting about how awesome the amusement park was. No one bothered to talk further back in the tower since they were all tired and ready to crash on the bed. Tony hugged the little body tight on the bed, hoping he wouldn't have another nightmare. "See you tomorrow, Bruce." He murmured in drowsiness and breathed into the Bruce's hair.

Stranger: Bruce cuddled against him, slowly drifting off to sleep. The faint glow of the arc reactor was comforting to him and it kept away the nightmares. The adult part of himself couldn't wait for tomorrow. He would spend the entire day in Tony's arms, no matter who tried to stop him.

You: The morning came faster than Tony expected, or it could be just him who slept so deeply and lost track of time. He woke Bruce up, had breakfast together and relaxed till the assassin couples entered the building.

"Secret delivery, Stark. It was shit boring but all worth it for our dearest bookworm." Clint handed the steel padded suitcase to Tony and pinched Bruce's cheeks. He still couldn't believe that this adorable specimen was the childhood form of the most tedious person he have ever met.

Stranger: Bruce smiled at Clint and looked up at Tony. "Is that what's gonna make me big again?" He asked, visibly bouncing in excitement. He couldn't wait to be big again. Natasha grinned and leaned against Clint. "You bet it is, little guy." She answered, which only made Bruce grin even bigger. "He's probably going to need some adult-sized clothes."

You: Tony took out two white pills from the suitcase and handed them to those tiny handds with water. Bruce looked a little awkward with oversized adult clothes that he was wearing, but it was better than having adult version of him becoming half naked. "We will stay behind the glass window, so if you feel any pain or something strange, just knock the window." It pained Tony to not stand right beside Bruce to grow back, but the gamma radiation may emanate as the transformation occurs and Hulk comes back. Tony waved at the child with encouraging smile, but he was dead scared of what could happen if things went wrong.

Stranger: Bruce nodded, warily looking at the pills in his hands. This was it. He was going to be an adult again. The little boy popped the pills and washed them down with water, waiting for the transformation to begin. 

At first there was nothing. No pain, not even the slightest sign of growing. He looked down at himself in confusion until a bone-rattling roar broke the silence in his mind. Bruce's hands flew to the side of his head, putting pressure on his temples as if that could keep the beast inside. His body twitched slightly, and he began to grow. /No. You can't come out now! You don't need to!/ he shouted internally, trying to calm the monster. He needed to focus on staying himself.

You: The entire team subconsciously braced themselves as Bruce's voice fluctuated between his own and the Hulk's growl. Tony could not bear watching Bruce struggling like this, but going in there right now would be crazy. He could not arm himself as Iron Man and bust in there either. Any sort of interruption or negative stimulus of the transformation would alarm the already agitated Hulk and risk Bruce's life.

"Bruce, hold on!"

"Step away from the window, you idiot." He pounded his fist against the glass and yelled, but the monstrous roar was overpowering. Clint tried to drag Tony away and kept his hand around Natasha.

Stranger: "Get out of here!" Bruce shouted, trying to hide the pain in his voice. The Hulk growled again and Bruce began to visibly turn green. "I don't want to hurt you!' he cried in desperation. He shot his team a guilty look, knowing he couldn't fight it for much longer. His muscles began to rippled, twisting and growing under the surface.The shirt he had been wearing tore away and began to show the green, muscular skin underneath.

  "Please! GO!" he shouted, before the man was gone, leaving a monster standing his place.

You: Everyone retreated from the window and ready to fight the monster, but Tony just stood and didn't bother to move. It was more like he couldn't move and abandon Bruce like this, even though his head was telling to run as fast as he can. He opened the door without any hesitation. It was almost as if his body moved on its own and entered the room to face Hulk without his iron suit.

"Tony, are you crazy?"

No one expected Tony to make such reckless move while they sprinted across the tower for their weapons. Steve yelled across the room and hurried to snatch the billionaire's wrist, but he was too late.

Stranger: A low growl escaped the Hulk as he took a menacing step towards him. This was the man who had given the tiny doctor the pills. Didn't these stupid humans understand he could not be killed? "WHY, METAL MAN?" he boomed, his loud voice making the room shake a little. "WHY YOU TRY TO KILL HULK?" He wanted to hit something, but the weak doctor he lived within was kicking and screaming that he shouldn't.

You: Tony knew he would be definitely punched if he said anything or move slightest. That didn't mean that he was going to back away and whimper like a girl.

"I did not try to kill you. I wanted you back."

He shouted back at the big green monster. He could not say that it was Bruce who tried to erase Hulk's existence because that really would make the guy out of control.

Stranger: The monster furrowed his brows in confusion. "WHY?" He asked. No one had even wanted him around before. Meanwhile, Bruce was shouting at the beast. /Don't hurt him!/ he stated angrily. He would never be able to forgive himself if the Hulk hurt Tony in anyway.

You: "Because you saved my falling ass, damn it. Who knew a roar would work better than a CPR? I am a fucking greedy man and I will not lose either of you. Do YOU hear that?" Tony kept his voice high and put emphasis on certain word that directed to Bruce. 

Stranger: Hulk grinned at the mention of him saving Tony. He frowned slightly when Bruce started demanding that he be let out to see him. "THE TINY DOCTOR WANTS TO SEE YOU." he stated, crossing his arms. "HULK DOESN'T WANT TO GO BACK IN. TOO TINY."

You: Tony approached to Hulk and put his hand on that broad green arms. He could imagine his bespectacled man trapped in there and pounding against the strong rib cage like a prisoner.

"Come on, big guy. I brought you back to life, so you can do me a favour and let Bruce out. I will get you some blocks to smash later."

He leaned his head forward, looked up at the angry green eyes and gave him a small smile.

Stranger: He glanced down at the small hand on his arm and nodded. The fury in the monster's eyes began to fade, his body beginning to shrink back to down to Bruce's normal size. After a few seconds Hulk was gone, leaving an exhausted looking scientist in his place.

"Tony, I... I'm sorry.." he mumbled, tears beginning to well up in his eyes. 

You: Tony's body relaxed as soon as Hulk disappeared. He was on constant tension and guard in case the big green guy was going to smack him out of mad whim.

"Fuck it, Bruce. It's alright. Don't do it again."

His arms embraced the limp figure. He wasn't going to yell at his lover for trying to put the beast into eternal sleep or risk his life in such selfish manner. The adult that the billionaire loved dearly was back and that was what mattered the most.

Stranger: Bruce wrapped his arms around Tony in return, burying his face in his boyfriend's shoulder. "I won't. I'll never do that to you again..." he mumbled. A few soft tears ran down his face and he held himself close to him.

You: "Welcome back, doc." Tony gave the crying man a firm kiss on the lips and brought him out of the glasses cage. Everyone was looking so relieved and is some sort of amazement, that Tony actually made it out alive and Bruce was successfully back. "Damn it, Stark. I have seen a guy who tames lions like kitty cats, but you just freaking negotiated with a muscle monster." Clint punched Tony in the elbow and let out a big sigh. That was better than what any of his past circus troops could do.

Stranger: Bruce wiped his eyes the best he could, a small smile forming on his lips. He held firmly onto his pants so they wouldn't fall but kept close to Tony's side. "I, uh.. I wasn't a lot of trouble, right?" he asked shyly. Natasha just smirked. "You, trouble?  Bruce, you were the sweetest little boy I've ever met."

You: "Yes, a tiny and less of a hairy man. I should have placed an apple on top of your head and give it a shot." Clint winked at Natasha and slung his arm around her. He was glad nothing drastic happened and at the fact that they were alive to laugh about it. "Shut up. Bruce, please tell me you don't remember anything." Steve joined in and left the shield on couch. Tony scowled at the tall blonde who kept rambling on about how the rich douchebag acted so decent and mature around the child scientist.

Stranger: Natasha smirked, leaning against him lightly. "Tony would've had a panic attack if you tried that." she giggled. Bruce smiled lightly and looked from Steve to Tony. "He was? I don't remember anything that happened.. Except for the fact that I had a nightmare one night. Those I always remember."

You: "I did not let you live in this tower to abuse my personal butler. I can delete it right now, but you probably have made a copy already." Tony rolled his eyes and buried his head on Bruce. If they were going to watch it one day, he was going to trap himself in the workshop with hardcore rock music on full blast.

Stranger: "Stark, It was adorable and you know it." Natasha teased, still grinning. "You have to let him see it!" Bruce smiled lightly and wrapped his arm around Tony. "I'd kind of like to see it…" he murmured, kissing the top of the other man's head lightly.

You: "Fine, but don't you dare drag me into the living room when you watch it. I mean it, Thor - didn't appreciate you lifting me up like a child last time." Tony dragged Bruce away from the crowd and gave the bulky blonde an angry stare. His boyfriend needed clothes or the guy will get cold for being half naked too long. "Tasha, we got to play it at dinner." Clint was already cracking up from Tony being an embarrassed teenage boy who just hit puberty.

Stranger:Bruce looked over at him, his face full of confusion. "Why don't you want to watch it with us? I doubt you did anything that embarrassing." he asked. Thor frowned slightly. "You did not complain before..." "Oh yeah. There's no way Stark's getting out of this one." Natasha giggled.

You: "Because it's embarrassing to be seen as a big softie." Tony stated as he drew out clothes from the drawer and dumped them on Bruce's hands. His legs felt quite weak after tensing them so much when Hulk of out, so he slumped on the bed and rubbed his face in tiredness.

Stranger: Bruce let out a small sigh, quickly changing into the new clothes. Once he was done he sat down next to him and took one of his hands in his. "Tony… No one's going to treat you any differently because you were nice to a little kid."

You: "I know, it's just one my strange twirks. Aside me being stubborn..." He brought their lips together and gave Bruce a long and intense kiss that he had to hold on for the last couple of days. The taste was exactly the same as before, but it still felt new and fresh. "...welcome back."

Stranger: "Glad to be back." Bruce murmured when they finally separated. He hadn't realized how much he actually enjoyed kisses from his boyfriend until he gone a few days without one. The man smiled softly and leaned in, giving him another quick kiss.

You: "What do you want to do? Have sex till dinner or have hot sex till dinner? Oh they are definitely not the same options, you know? Very different." Tony planted his lips on Bruce's neck and gently licked it. He was semi-joking but he lust slowly started to grow, until they heard a knock on the door.

Stranger: Bruce's eyes slid shut and he let out a happy sigh. "Both sound pretty tempting..." he murmured, but he frowned when there was a knock at the door. "Yeah?" He called, trying his hardest not to sound annoyed. "Miss Romanoff has instructed me to come retrieve the two of you for dinner." Thor stated.

You: "It's not even dinner yet. Look who is not going to get laid by a bird brain tonight." Tony grumbled as he planned on how the assassin couple was going to get cockblocked tonight or tomorrow, and maybe even the entire week for interrupting Bruce and him like this. As the three walked down to the living room that smelt like pasta, he could hear people already murmuring "awwww".

Stranger: Bruce looked from Thor to Tony, not really sure what was going on. A firey blush filled the man's cheeks when he saw a child version of himself on the screen. He groaned quietly, hiding his face in Tony's shoulder.

You: Tony rested his face on the behind of Bruce's head and sighed. He could feel Clint giving him a squiggly eyebrows and nudging him on the ribs. THe footage showed that moment when Bruce had a nightmare and Tony soothing him down with gentle voices. "Oh god." The Iron Man murmured under his breath

Stranger: Bruce looked back at the screen shyly, his eyes catching Natasha's mischievous smirk as they went. There was his six year old self crying into his boyfriend's chest. "Tony was the only one who could calm you down." Natasha chirped from her spot next to Clint. Bruce blushed again but kept his eyes on the screen as the footage moved to him reading with Steve.

You: "Oh that part made me quite happy. Stark, you were quite mean here right now - ignoring Doctor Banner like that." Steve raised his eyebrows at red faced Tony while the screen showed the part where Steve and Bruce were on the couch while the other three men locked their eyes on the screen. The child's face seemed to darken when his billionaire guardian purposefully did not turn around and grunted in half hearted manner. "Sorry, Brucey. I was just a bit mad with your idea of trying to get rid of Hulk." Tony whispered as he planted another kiss on the soft hair.

Stranger: Bruce frowned lightly, leaning his back against Tony's chest. "I'm sorry.. It was stupid. I should have asked for your help instead of not telling you...." he said quietly.

You: "Doesn't matter. You are alive and that alone is worth pot of gold." Tony replied and wrapped his arms around Bruce like a child would with his teddy bear. With adult Bruce with him, he could be the immature boyfriend that hey used to play.

Collaborator: http://smallbutm1ghty.tumblr.com/

[omeglerpavengersotp]

Stranger: Loki had had no illusions about what was waiting for him back in Asgard. He had not been wrong and had been greeted with disgusted and self righteous looks aplenty. The woman whom he had thought off as his mother for all his life had not been able to look at him...and Odin the expression on his face wanted to make Loki claw at the walls. The had put him in a cell, one that was underground, probably so that everyone would forget about it. It was like burying him alive without really killing him and on top of that they had taken his magic away. Most of it, he could barely keep his frost giant form at bay.

Stranger: They had put him*

You: Thor knew how the people of Asgard would look at Loki, the traitor of this dimension and an universal criminal. He expected the allfather to perform a severe punishment, but he was somehow glad that it was just an imprisonment. Rather than asking for his father to release Loki and let him repent his sins, Thor decided to let things die down for a while. "Loki." His usual booming voice was quiet and soft, which added to the depressing mood. This was his tenth visit to the cell and Thor could feel pain in his heart to see his little brother in such state.

Stranger: He heard the door of his cell open and shut, and didn't have to look to know that it was Thor. No one else visited him, and Loki had managed to convince himself that he wanted Thor to cease so that he'd be left to his own devices. "Brother." This was said in a mocking way, his red tinged green eyes finally turning Thor's way. "Are they not feasting up above, or hunting or holding a tourney or some other stupid thing like that? You come here so often that you must be missing all of the festivities." There was no missing the bitterness in Loki's tone, he had imagined that the Allfather had throw party after party now that he had been brought to justice.

You: "There is no feast in my heart without you up there." Thor was fully aware of edgy voice in Loki's words, but that did not discourage him to have a talk. He sat down in front of the cell and faced the odd looking frost giant. He forgave Loki long ago but it was too difficult to wait for the rest of kingdom to forgive him.

Stranger: He rolled his eyes, shifting a little on the uncomfortable little cot that they had put out for him. The blankets were rough and it was nothing like the sheets which he had grown accustomed to as a prince. But Loki supposed that this was the best they could do for a criminal and a monster. "Oh so there is a feast." He said, his tone dripping mockery, seeming not to care about Thor's words at all. "I suspect that they'll keep all the best cuts for their golden prince, no need for you to actually be there."

You: "There is no golden prince. There was no such thing." Thor shook his head with defiance, but he knew what Loki meant. All those favoritism and the 'heir' talk was well established since their childhood but Thor did not make any attempt to deny them in his younger days. It was stupid of him to assume that Loki was receiving all the love and care from their parents just like Thor himself was, but it was too late for him to notice the truth of adoption.that wasn't enough now.

Stranger: "No such thing? He's sitting right in front of me." He bared his teeth in a feral sort of smile, his eyes getting even redder as he got upset. Loki saw how Thor was shaking his head, heard the defiance in the other's tone and that only served to make him more and more irritated. "You're so /stupid/ Thor. Can't you see that there is no use in denying what you are?" Loki stood up, cursing the fact that he swayed on his feet. He was nothing by a weakling trapped in a cell. "Don't come down here anymore..there is nothing for you here."

You: "There is my brother here, trapped like a caged bird. I will convince father to release you and give you the opportunity to regain your dignity." Thor sprang up and bashed his fists onto the iron bars. A loud clang echoed the dark room and overpowered Thor's agitated burst of shout. It never occurred him how love he received could be so suffocating when his loved one was suffering because of it.

Stranger: "I am not your brother Thor!" His mouth twisted into a snarl as he spat those words out, words that he had said to Thor so long ago on the Bifrost. "Look at what I am! Will you look!?" Loki let go of it, whatever that was left of his magic, letting it slip away like sand through his fingers. His eyes became crimson, skin fading out the deepest blue. "What dignity does a monster have?" Loki walked close to the bars, looking defiantly at Thor. "You will leave me to rot here as the Allfather has obviously intended, and visit me no longer. I do not want your so called company." He wanted Thor to simply leave, so that the madness that was always there on the edges of his mind could finally consume him. Perhaps it would do what falling into the wormhole could not, and bring with it sweet oblivion.

You: Thor obeyed Loki's words and stared at the Jotunn in front of him. The man in front of him was definitely one of those kinds that they hunted down years ago, but that alone could not erase their past. He was fully aware of the fact that this was an enemy race of his kingdom who was manipulated by his father. "Every loving being has dignity. I am looking at Loki Odinson, the second prince of Asgard who made a mistake." He would not leave his dear sibling in such place of desertion and loneliness. This will not be a repetition of that time when they got separated on the Bifrost.

Stranger: He growled gripping the bars of his cell as if Thor had burned him with those words. "Its Laufeyson you pathetic fool!" Thor's words hurt, bought up so many memories that Loki had been intent on forgetting. "I am not of Asgard, I am not your brother!" He clung to that, was going to repeat it over and over until Thor could see things his way. "I am a monster Thor and not a prince." How could the idiot even think that his wanting to destroy an entire race and then wanting to enslave another was just a simple mistake. The room seemed to spin in front of Loki's eyes, and he gripped the bars. Being angry sapped him, he just wanted to crawl back to his useless bed.

You: It broke the blond god's heart to see Loki is such weak state. This was not like him at all, looking like a wounded animal that lost all of its hope to survive and live on. He grabbed the ice cold blue hand through the bars and squeezed it. "If you call yourself as what you think you are, then why am I hearing pain in your voice? The liesmith is lying to himself and doing a terrible job at it."

Stranger: His hand jerked immediately, fingers flexing but Loki didn't have the strength any more to snatch his hand away. It had been a very bad idea to come closer, a bad idea to even get off the cot. "Know me so well do you?" His voice was turning raspy, and it was all he could do to turn his head up to stare at Thor through the bars of his cell. "Since when have you become an expert on me and my lies, seeing that you fall for them most often." Thor needed to leave and soon, the sight of the other male in all his blond glory was like a knife in the tatters of Loki's heart.

You: "I know how you have such tender heart. You have always been like that since our childhood - your intelligence was not admired amongst our peers who only sought for bravery. I am also aware of how hard you tried to win the Allfather's smile and became hurt and exhausted later in the day. My brain is not even the half size of yours, Loki. It is true that your vast knowledge outwits me. If you were a true monster, you wouldn't look so shattered and distraught." Thor whispered under his hot breathe and could feel that the words were seeped out of his knotted throat, but he refused to cry. If he gave up on Loki and actually stop seeing him, there would be no one who would give the love that Loki desperately wanted.

Stranger: He bought what was left of his strength to bear and wrenched himself out of Thor's grasp. He let out a shuddering breath, stepping away from the bars as if they had burned him in some way. "Shut up!" It was unfair that Thor was talking about their childhood now, wholly unfair that he was now finally noticing what it was like for Loki to always be second best. "It's too late Thor." His emotions felt like a storm within him, looking to just rip him apart. "It's too late. I don't want whatever it is that you're looking to offer anymore." No one was going to forget what he did, and he couldn't get rid of the curse of being nothing but a frost giant.

You: Thor pushed his thick arms further to grab the retreating hand, but it was futile. The bars did not bend further to let his elbow pass through the tight gap. Every words he say seemed to be useless against Loki, but he was going to continue this meaninglessly one-sided emotional game. "I don't care if it's too late. I offer you nothing but my respect and love."

Stranger: He sat on the cold floor of his cell, blessedly out of Thor's reach. Loki's red eyes were hooded as he listened to Thor's words, a part of him not really surprised at what the oaf was saying. Of course Thor could not see how this was hurting him, all he probably wanted was to drive his point across. Loki simply shook his head, too tired to even fight or argue any more. It seemed pointless to him, just as Thor's declarations were. "So be it then." Crimson met stormblue. Loki's shoulders slumped.

You: The moment Loki muttered those words of affirmation, Thor used all his strength to rip the bars off and squeeze into the cell. Without any hesitation of thinking of the action he just did, he flung his arms around the thinner body to give Loki a tight hug.

Stranger: He heard the bars bend and break under Thor's hands, the sound of mental being broken and twisted ringing his ears. Loki's eyes were wide as Thor rushed forward, feeling a touch of alarm as the burly Thunder God barrelled at him. He tried to move, but Thor's arms were around him, pulling him into a tight hug. "Fool.." Loki muttered softly.

You: "You may call me a dimwit, but I will get you out, dear brother." His hand caressed the slick black hair as he muttered. It was colder than he thought to hug a Jotunn and he could see a white smoke forming out of his breath, but that did not matter now. Nothing was more important then keep comforting Loki in his own way. Although he wasn't aware that Loki's words were out of tiredness, the thunder god was just relieved that his little brother accepted him.

Stranger: He wanted to say, 'Stop calling me that. I'm not your brother.' but the words seemed to be useless against Thor's thick skull. "Do whatever you want." Loki replied, lifting his head to watch Thor's breath curl out from the cold of his skin. Sighing softly Loki closed his eyes, finding the last reserves of magic and pulled, letting his Asgardian form flow over him once more. "How long are you going to keep holding me like that?"

You: "Preferably till the night dies out and a new day is born." Thor gave Loki a small grin and looked into the green eyes that he was so familiar of. Odin would send him back to the Midgard when he saw what had been done, but he was happy to stay like this, physically intimate with Loki before their relationship began to crack during the battles and betrayals.

Stranger: He shook his head, and then slowly, very slowly moved out of Thor's grip. "As you can see, I have nothing here that is in the least comfortable, but I'm not going to sit on the floor the whole night." Loki shuffled over to his cot and laid down on it, scooting so that Thor could have what little space was left. If the other was so intent on staying well, he'd just have to take what little comfort that he could get.

You: The bed creaked as Thor's body added to the total weight, but fortunately it did not break. It had been a while since they stopped sharing a same bed as their adolescence approached, and Thor did reminisce those fond memories sometimes. He resumed on wrapping his limbs over Loki and sighed quietly.

Stranger: He closed his eyes as he heard Thor sigh. "I hope this makes you happy." Loki said quietly. It didn't change his situation one bit, but even he had to admit that it gave him a measure of comfort. A part of him wished that this was all a bad dream, and that he'd just wake up in Thor's bed and that they'd just be children again.

You: "More than you know it." Thor's voice wavered between being content of this moment and bitter of their situation. He couldn't wait for the day to take throne and set Loki free, but that could take another eon and Loki may receive more punishment from the high chairs. His future was shining with thrones and honour, yet it seemed so bleak without Loki on his side.

Stranger: "Then enjoy Thor." Because it wasn't going to last. He wondered how long it would take until Thor was distracted by something else. Probably not long, seeing that his brother didn't seem to have a long lasting attention span. "What happened to that mortal of yours? That woman?" It was always in Loki's nature to pick the worst possible subject

You: There was an awful long session of silence. Thor remembered the beautiful woman of Foster family, who was willing to go through anything to do with his immortal business. "She deserved a life that is amongst her people, not mine." His grip around Loki loosened slightly and forced a smile.

Stranger: The silence told Loki what he needed to know. He felt Thor's grip loosened and it made him sigh softly. Tipping his head back he took in the rather forced smile on the other's face. "You've always been such a bad liar Thor.."

You: "You could teach me the way, then." He replied with a trace of amusement in his tone. There was no regret of what he had done, but the tears and wail that Jane showed still haunted his dreams.

Stranger: "You don't have the talent for it...and I won't have the patience." Loki's voice was perhaps a touch softly, the trace of teasing in it if Thor cared to look properly. Oh he knew that he had ruined his brother's life, and there was a part of him that was satisfied that Jane Foster wasn't going to be in the picture any more. "Maybe you can get the guards to bring me fresh water..." Loki seemed to say at random. "The pitcher they bought smells as if someone took a piss in it."

You: "How dare they? I am going to have words with them." Thor's arm tightened again in protective manner. He was going to threaten every one of those ignorant guards and maybe have few fists at them as well for treating a prisoner who was still legitimately a prince.

[omeglerpavengersotp]

Prequel - [Stony College AU Part 1]

[Stony College AU Part 2] 

You: When Tony opened his eyes, it was almost 9 in the morning. It really had been a while since he slept for five hours without any abrupt awakening. He stretched himself and felt something strange about the matress, which felt like a firm human male chest muscle rather than a cushiony fabric. Tony was fully aware that he was on Steve, and felt like giving the blond a little morning wake up call. Tony didn't see that Steve's eyes were wide open because his head was facing the ceiling. His hands waved above his head and found Steve's soft cheeks. "Wakey wakey, sleepy." The shorter boy clapped his palms against the taller one's face softly, and then pinched those flesh.

Stranger: Steve smiled when he saw the hand waving above his face, and then he chuckled when he felt his face being pinched. He grabbed hold of Tony's hands in his, and then he sat up a little even though Tony was still lying on him. "Hey, morning." Tony's hair was a little messy from the sleep, and there was still sleep in his eyes, but he looked good, very good, and Steve was already thinking about he could do this with Tony everyday because waking up to a sight of Tony was wonderful, just absolutely beautiful. "You slept well?" He decided not to tell Tony that he had already been awake for a while.

You: People wouldn't say five hours is not enough to be a good sleep, but to Tony that was the best sleep that he ever had in... ages.

"Yeah that was an awesome sleep." There was no way that Tony was going to say he woke up in the middle of the night and thought about leaving this blissful morning. Tony turned himself around to face Steve and stared at him with semi-opened eyes. For a guy who just woke up (from Tony's point of view), Steve looked very fresh, not tired at all and had those docile smiles on his lips and striking blue eyes. How does he do that? With their chest touching each other, Tony could feel Steve's heartbeat corresponding to his. Two boys stared at each other until Tony leaned in for a kiss on the other's forehead. The scars on lips looked better than yesterday, but it still needed time to heal anyway.

"Or maybe this is still a dream. Seems too damn perfect to be real."

Stranger: "I'm glad you slept well, Tony." Steve smiled and reached out to stroke his hair as they stared at each other, smiling lightly. Their heartbeats were in sync and Steve just could not tear his eyes away from Tony. When he felt Tony lean in and talk about how this felt like a dream, Steve chuckled. "I can tell you this is definitely not a dream because a) we would not dream up such a small bed, b) you would kiss me on my lips instead because they won't be injured, c) you look more beautiful than you do in my dreams." Steve ended off a little shyly.

You: Those sweet words made Tony feel very lucky to be with such guy as Steve Rogers. He would have kissed deep into that precious mouth but that had to wait. "Steve, if you were as brazen as me with sweet-talkings, you would be the best casanova in this district." Tony pulled his head down and rested his face on Steve's chest to hide the blush. No one saw Tony feeling so innocent and happy like this, and it really didn't feel like himself to look like a lovestruck girl. "Wanna go and get breakfast?" He mumbled with hot breath on Steve's chest, wanting to change the topic now.

Stranger: Steve chuckled when Tony said that and he brushed his hair again. "I should tell you then that I am not interested in being a Casanova at all. All I want is to be with someone I like and he likes me back and we are happy, that's all." He felt Tony bury his head on his chest and he leaned forward to kiss his hair lightly, and then nodded at Tony's question. "Yes, we can. Let me just wash up a little first?" He poked Tony lightly. "You need to kind of get off me if we want to get breakfast at a decent hour." Steve chuckled.

You: With a quick nod, Tony rolled off from Steve and stretched his body. It was a splendid bed to sleep close together, but his body felt a bit stiff from sleeping in such irregular positions. After washing themselves up, they opened the fridge and found out there was nothing. "You know what, let's go to that cafe. Do you like blueberry waffles?" Before Steve could say anything, Tony opened the door like his usual rash self.

Stranger: Steve watched Tony stretch, enjoying the view as he sat up on his bed, and let Tony go wash up first. After that, he went to wash up himself, and changed into a simple t-shirt and jeans. Steve had not topped up his groceries for this week so he had nothing in the fridge. His stomach rumbled at the mention of blueberry waffles, and then before he could nod or say yes, Tony had already opened the door. Chuckling, he grabbed a jacket to throw over his t-shirt, and then smiled at Tony as he left his room. "Blueberry waffles is fine, and that cafe is fine."

You: They didn't rush to the breakfast. The day was fine without any clouds, and it was just a normal weekend. Tony wanted to hold Steve's hand while they walked, but decided to express his physical closeness with jokes and few jabs on the arms and chest. They sat at the table close to the window. Tony could see the fateful pavement that him and Steve met for the first time. What a nice encounter they had.

"That's where I bumped into you like a brat."

Tony cackled while he poked a huge piece of sausage.

Stranger: Steve knew they could not hold hands openly, even though he really wanted to. However, he was used to this even last time with his ex. When out in public, they were always careful, and now Tony was also careful. Nothing wrong with that. He let himself enjoy the way Tony was keeping close by jabbing him in the arms and chest. To the normal public eyes, they were really just two college boys who were a little giggly on a Saturday morning, nothing too out of place. In a way, how they were behaving now towards each other was just like an extension of their usual friendship, and Steve liked that. He liked this friends becoming lovers thing a lot. They settled at the table near the window, and when their food came, Steve started on his food eagerly, his stomach used to early breakfast starting to protest the lack of it by this hour. When Tony brought up their first encounter, Steve just had to laugh. He sipped on his coffee before replying. "You were such a brat, Tony. If I had been less of a gentleman, I might have punched you in the face on that day." Steve confessed.

You: "I was such a spoilt scumbag to you. Thank you for not punching me, but I still thank my foul manner to this day."

Tony grinned and shoved whole strip of bacon in his mouth. A month ago, he was just a rich kid trapped in his own world who didn't even put any effort in being nice. He was kind of expecting Steve to mutilate his face, like any other people who Tony offended with money. It was Steve who pulled Tony out from his arrogance of thinking all humans are just the same in front of money. To change the equation of this insolent engineer's perspective on relation between human and money, there had to be a hidden value in human variable, such as gentlemanliness.

"Stevie. Wanna play a game?"

Steve under the sunlight through window pane made him look as if he was the main character of a teenager movie. The way his blond hair glowed was nimbly stinging Tony's eyes, and those mesmerising blue eyes were as clear as a topaz with clean black dot. Tony's legs tangled onto Steve's under the table.

Stranger: Steve chuckled. "Well, if you have apologised 1 minute late, I might have. Okay, I won't, but I appreciate the apology. We would not have become friends, if you had not have the courage to say sorry." Steve knew it must not have been difficult for a person like Tony to say sorry. He was fully aware of the world Tony had come from: a world of riches, and privilege. Tony would not have thought twice to use the same money technique on someone else, but he was glad his reaction managed to draw an apology out of Tony, because if they had not become friends, he would not realise that beneath all that was a boy who genuinely wanted to do good for the world, and wanted to surpass his father's legacy. Tony was someone who was passionate, driven, intelligent, caring and understanding. Steve marveled again at how lucky he was that this boy liked him back. He jumped a little when he felt Tony's legs tangle with his below the table, and then he smiled, liking how Tony was finding ways to touch him. "Sure, I'm up for a game, now that I have food and coffee, and you."

You: "Arm wrestle me!" He snatched Steve's right hand up and let the game take its way. Their strength in arms were quite similar but Steve was still stronger, therefore whenever Steve tried to push his hand down, Tony push back with every ounce of energy he had. He just wanted to just hold hands with Steve, but seemed like there was no easy way to do it naturally. If they couldn't do it as an acceptable manner, Tony would make it acceptable, hence an arm wrestle that he did not plan to lose or win. They would just clap their palms and stare at each other with intensity. "Whoa, what's wrong, cap? Don't you want to hold my hand?" Tony gave Steve a squinted wink, hoping he would get the message.

Stranger: Before Steve could even react, his right hand was snatched into Tony's and they started to arm wrestle. The cafe was pretty empty, and they kept their volume down so they were not disturbing anybody. Steve thought Tony was serious about the game, so he gave it all, but each time he thought he was going to win, Tony would fight back. Tony was smaller than him, but he had really underestimated Tony's strength. After a while, the competitive side of him got quite frustrated and then he let go of Tony's hand slightly, but not dropping it. However, when Tony raised the question, he belatedly realised that this was not a real game, but just a reason for them to hold hands and have fun. He flushed at his own silliness, and then tightened his grip around Tony's hand again. "Sure, of course I want to hold your hand." Steve started humming the song, and just swung their clasped hands from left to right.

You: That was the widest grin that Tony ever had. Their limbs were grasping each other in every way just like an hour ago in the bed - it was just the table that separated rest of their bodies. At some point, the arm wrestle resumed back to the male competitiveness and Steve ended up winning. Tony didn't mind losing at all, but knew that his arm was going to ache the next day. Two boyfriends spent more time chatting away in the cafe and finally decided to walk out.

"I am out of plans. What shall we do now?" Tony slouched against Steve with his tired right arm hanging around on the other's shoulder.

Stranger: Steve did end up winning, and he celebrated it with an extra coffee as they stayed in the cafe, just chatting about anything and everything under the sun until it was time to go. He thought for a while at Tony's question, just enjoying Tony slouching against him, and then he smiled down at Tony. "Do you want to go grocery shopping with me? We can stock up the fridge, and you can buy stuff you like so when you hang out at my place sometimes, we do not have to eat pizza all the time, and I can even cook if you want?"

You: After making a mental note about doing extra push ups to win against Steve next time, Tony thought about the very idea of grocery shopping. It was not like that he never participated in such menial activity, it's just that it had been nearly ten years since he went to the supermarket with his mum. He regretted not enjoying those times when he had the chance, but repeating it with Steve didn't sound so bad. Why not rewrite the memory of pushing a shopping cart with love of his life?

"Sure, let's do that. You are going to regret that - I am going to fill your flat with crap. Hm didn't know you could cook, Stephanie."

Tony put his weight on Steve and made heavy steps, as if he wanted to go but at the same time sort of reluctant because of the nostalgia.

Stranger: Steve threw an arm casually around Tony's shoulder, glad that he had decided to come along. This was usually how his weekends would go: he used it to catch up on running errands, reading, watching movies and spending time in the studio just fiddling around. He hoped Tony would not find it boring in the long run, or maybe Tony would inject some bits of his fun and social life into his weekends to brighten them up. That sounded good. He scowled at the girl name and poked Tony in the side. "Hey, I'm no girl okay? Plus, many good chefs are also male. I help my mother out a lot in the house so I naturally pick up a few things from her. I am no gourmet chef though, but I can do some meals for when I am lazy to go out to eat." He noticed Tony's steps were heavier than usual after a while, and he lacked his earlier bounce and enthusiasm. "You okay?" He asked curiously. "You seemed to be less.. bouncy than earlier."

You: Honestly, Tony did not understand what he was feeling now. He didn't grieve for his dead mother anymore and the fond memories didn't affect him as much as it used to, but his heart damped a little with melancholy every now and then. With a short 'hmph', Tony decided to ignore the blue feels. If he didn't appreciate the shopping before, it's not too late to do it now. "Whoa, sorry Gordon Ramsay. Quite sure that I will eat anything you cook, so I don't care if it's gourmet or not." Tony wriggled a bit when Steve poked him on the rib. That better not give the taller boy a hint about how Tony was really ticklish... "Yeah I'm fine. Just thought about what to buy and stuff. Blueberry and wine! We must buy wine."

Stranger: Steve laughed when he was called Gordon Ramsay by Tony. "I'm not that fierce of a chef, Tony. You are ridiculous." He almost reached down to kiss Tony's hair, and then remembered that they were in public, so he restrained himself and then just walked on. "Well no one in my dorm has complained about my cooking yet. Sometimes, I call a few people in my block and cook for them, so we discuss art over dinner and all." He noticed Tony wiggling a little when he poked him, and he poked him again, just to see how Tony would react. He laughed as they neared the supermarket. "Okay wine is good, blueberry is also good. I'm also going to buy some pasta and sauce and yeah?"

You: "Jesus, stop tickling me." Tony twisted his body and nearly buried his head in Steve's neck. Whoa, not now Tony. Control yourself. He felt the old jealousy lurking up again when he heard about Steve's little art gathering in his flat. This was not an act of being overly attached. Relationship was about protecting your men and women, just like those girls had bitch fight against each other for Tony. "Well, the only food I can properly cook is shawarma, so I better buy ingredients and make it for you. Are there any other gay guys in your class?" He dared to subtly mix a question in his casual answer to Steve's question about grocery. If anyone challenged Tony to steal Steve away, then he better get to know who he may fight against.

Stranger: "Oh, you are ticklish?" Steve grinned a little naughtily and then shuddered when Tony tucked his head at his neck. If only Tony was not Tony, and they could truly be just any ordinary couple on the street. He would hold his hand all the time, and kiss and hug him whenever he wanted. "I would have to use that to my advantage one of these days."They reached the supermarket, and Steve reached for a trolley, so now Tony and him were walking side by side, arms pressed as they pushed the trolley around the supermarket, grabbing food. "Yeah that sounds nice. I have never eaten shawarma before and I would love to try it!" He reached for some bread and put it into his trolley, smiling a little at Tony's question. His ever curious boyfriend would ask that for sure. "Yeah, one or two other, those that I know of anyway."

You: One or two. Damn it, one would be enough already, but if there were two or more, Tony would have to walk around in studio like a dog with bared fangs.

"Right righhhhhht. I bet some of them hit on you, huh? I mean, who wouldn't notice that ass." Tony winked at Steve's well built lower side and whistled.

The shopping wasn't too boring like he expected them to be. He got told off occasionally for not looking for same products with cheaper deal or better condition, and dropping too many things on the shopping cart, but all those nagging were sort of pleasant to Tony. Finally, there was someone who cared whether Tony did things right or wrong.

Stranger: Steve flushed a little at Tony winking and whistling at him over his ass, and then debated internally for a while before saying, "Well I went out with one of them, as in we went on a date to try it out, but at the end of it, we decided to stay friends. This was a few weeks after college started, so it has been a while ago." They moved around the supermarket, and Steve had to keep putting back badly shaped cans, and lackluster looking products, and then teaching Tony to look out for special discounts, and cheaper deals all around. He did not have a scholarship, and he knew his parents scrimped and saved for his education, so he made sure he did not overspend, thus he was very sharp about these things. He wanted Tony to be aware too because he supposed just being rich did not mean unnecessarily throwing money away when they could be of better value.

You: "Okay. So nothing as meaningful as us?" Tony knew it was too soon to say their relationship was deep when it's only a month old, but he couldn't help to compare them with any other relationships that Steve had. It is statistically impossible that he will be Steve's last man, but Tony wanted that to defy that maths. The exponential rate of his affection towards Steve was both usual and unusual for Tony. Usual because of his possessive nature, just like when he first studied engineering. He loved the idea of applying physics and manipulate mechanisms therefore he was determined to make that knowledge into his 'thing'. It was also unusual because his obsession were applied on inanimate objects, and his father's approval and love, but that was till Steve came in to his view. Tony could do anything to make Steve wanting to keep Tony around. "Come on, cap, don't be such an old man. I will get better with grocery calculations." Tony kissed on Steve's disapproving eyes when he knew that  there was no one on the same aisle as them.

Stranger: Steve smiled at what Tony said and then sneaked an arm around him for a second in an empty aisle before replying, "No. It was just one date. We went for dinner and a movie, and then we decided when we got back that being friends worked better for us. Nothing significant like banging into each other on the street and then growing to become close friends and now boyfriends like us." Steve thought it was kind of sweet, the way Tony was worrying about other potential "competitors" and already seeing their relationship as deep. Well, he was not wrong; their friendship was strong, very strong. He would do anything for Tony, and he knew Tony would for him. This was the foundation of their friendship, and now that they were together, Steve was planning to stick to Tony. Now that he knew Tony had the same feelings for him too, he was not planning on letting Tony go. He would be so lost without Tony; he knew that.

He felt the kiss on his eyes, and it made him grin, and as no one was around, he wrapped his arms around Tony a while, and just held him. "Okay, you will get better, and we would do this more, ya?" He then pulled away, and looked at the trolley. "Looks like we are almost done. Anything else you want to get?"

You: "Yup we definitely will! Hmm it is almost full, but.... We haven't bought the most important thing yet." Tony was wearing a mischievous grin and licks his lips. He was mouthing a word that had two syllables, had consonances of C and D, and assonance of something like 'o'. He would die to see Steve's reaction when he find out what he was /really/ saying. To his amusement, the other man's puzzlement was turning into slight awkwardness and shame. Not in million years Steve could guess what Tony was really saying. "Do you want to hear it properly? Then lean in. I will whisper it to you." His index finger pointed Steve and curled inward.

Stranger: "The most important thing?" Steve was puzzled. They had already gotten a lot of food and wine; what else could they be missing out on? He was watching Tony mouth a word, and okay, Steve was never good at reading lips so he was just staring at Tony until he was starting to feel a little stupid. His face must have flushed a little, because suddenly Tony stopped trying to mouth the word and told him to lean in close so he could whisper it to him, so he did and he leaned downwards until his ear was by Tony's mouth. "Yep, what?"

You: "...I was going to say the worse, but corn dogs doesn't sound too bad right now. Can't believe that I'm still hungry." Tony gave up on the idea of making rude joke when Steve didn't get it in the first place. They could do it today but that was Tony's style. He didn't want to make a rash movement since it's obvious that Steve is not that kind of person. "Ton! Why didn't you come to the party, man?" One of the three boys behind them at the beginning of aisle shouted at Tony. He looked tall and well built, and didn't seem to be a science guy. "Sup. I hung with this guy. You know Steve, right?" Two boys clapped their hands and emanated that gangster-swag atmosphere. Tony smiled and nudged his shoulder on Steve's arm. "Yeah, I heard a lot about you. Dude yesterday was crazy..." The party boys went on and on about who nailed that girl and who got shitfaced the most. Tony would have loved this light hearted party gossips, but wanted to leave before it gets too long. "We got to go. See you around." Tony decided to leave the conversation when it got more detailed about the one night stand they had. "Damn what's wrong with you. Aight, fine. Come to next one with your friend, man. It's the Saturday after the next." The gang walked away and Tony rolled his eyes on Steve.

Stranger: Steve frowned a little and then realisation dawned on his face. Oh, condoms? Oh, Tony was thinking about buying condoms? Oh. OH. He managed to not blush too much and nod furiously at Tony's suggestions to get corn dogs. He did not know that Tony was already thinking that far, and well, Steve was no blushing virgin, but he still did not think that this topic would come up so fast for them. He was glad Tony did not push it, and then suddenly there were a bunch of people who were talking to Tony. He nodded when Tony nudged his shoulder, and then he just kind of tuned out the conversation at the third mention of some drunk girl at the party. He tried not to think about all the time that Tony had done the same thing at other parties, and he was glad that Tony cut the conversation to a stop.

When Tony turned to roll his eyes at him, he sighed before saying, "I don't want to go to the party, but you can do if you want. You can still go and have fun, you know? Dance and drink and all." That's all the fun he was going to allow Tony from now on at parties.

You: As they walked over to the corn dog stand, Tony kept teasing about how Steve response was so reactive with his joke. "You looked like such a virgin! Relax, dude. I was only joking." Tony sniggered as he flailed the sausage in his bun. He then thought about going to the party without Steve. The party was his life and he wanted to share the joy with his best boyfriend, but he also knew that Steve's idea of social entertainment was quite different him. He respected Steve's choice but still wanted to bring him along. Oh what to do, what to do? "The party is not just about sleeping with girls - which I will never do - but there are fun things like beer pongs and non-sexual dares and playstations. So you REALLY don't want to come?" Asking a question wouldn't do much harm, would it? He was not peer pressuring him at all. No emphasis on the word 'really'.

Stranger: "Well, I just didn't think that we will be talking about.. that so quickly, I suppose. I mean, we have only been together for a day? And you do not even date guys before this." Steve stated simply, blushing a little. He was not implying that Tony was experimenting, no, but it was a fact that he was the first guy Tony had been with, and he really just didn't think that they would get around to this topic so quickly. He watched him fondly as he ate his corn dog, and then when Tony brought up the party again, Steve frowned just a little. He knew Tony was trying to get him to go with him, and was trying very hard to tell him that not all parties were just about sex and nothing but sex. Yet, he really was not much of a drink and make a nuisance of himself kind of person. He did not want to disappoint Tony though, so he said, "I'll think about it. Next Saturday is still a long way away."

You: "Stevie, I'm sorry for making that kind of joke. Trust me, I know that that is too early for us, so I am not going to push you into it, hmkay? Just because I have no experience doesn't mean I have no imagination. Not all MIT guys are nerdy and pimply - look at this living example. I am hotter than Rutherford or Newton." Tony swished his hands around himself and emphasised them on his self-proclaimed good looking face. He did have few crushed from his school and college, but none of them made Tony feel like risking his cover and be completely homosexual. There was this one crush he had right before he met Steve, but this was not going to be one of those casual 'who was your crush before me' conversation. "Thank you for your consideration, kind sir." His hand made huge curves that a servant would do to his lord. Believe it or not, Tony was determined to be fully sober and stay with Steve in the guy zone of the party so no girls can touch him or Steve. Especially Steve.

Stranger: "No, you don't have to apologise, and it's okay. I should have figured out the word earlier than you I suppose." Steve smiled lightly and then thought of Tony's words before asking, "So.. you are saying some MIT guys did catch your eye?" Steve was curious now. Tony had always talked about girls with him, but of course he now understood that this was because he thought Steve was straight too. How long had Tony been pretending that guys also caught his attention? How many people had Tony noticed before? He was not jealous, no, not really, more curious. "Remind me again when the party draws nearer." Steve supposed if he just stuck to Tony the whole night, he should be fine?

You: Well, yeah there were some. Why, do you want me to tell you all the details?" Tony shone a smug look at Steve but he felt nervous when he heard mixture of eagerness in the question. It was as if Steve wanted to delve into his secret gay life, just like he did with the blond. Tony saw no harm in talking about his crushes, but it would make him feel... vulnerable and naked from his covers. He never talked about his gay crushes with anybody, but if it's Steve, then it sounded fine and normal. "YES! You will enjoy it, there will be no troubles" No bitches or rapists would lay a finger on Steve. Not on Tony's watch.

Stranger: "Only if you want to tell me." Steve said gently. Tony might be giving him a smug look at all, but he had learned to read Tony's expressions pretty well over the time that they had known each other, and Steve also remembered that Tony had always been used to hiding this side of him, unlike himself. Tony admitting his feelings for him was good enough for Steve. If Tony did not want to talk about it anymore, he was fine. Steve smiled at Tony's constant reassurances that nothing would go wrong at the party. "Okay, like I said, I will think about it, and I know there won't be trouble. I know you won't let anything happen to me." He smiled.

You: Tony rustled his empty corn dog wrappings and kept his eyes there. Steve told him about his past lives and relationships, and it would be quite unfair of Tony to hide anything, even if it's just measly crushes. He remembered what Steve said last night, about how he shouldn't be ashamed of who he likes or liked. He kept reminded himself that the past can't hurt the present, it's only a matter of how they handled the past. "Well, I have been eyeing out on dudes' biceps and stuff. There was this one guy though, such a loner, who was equally smart as - well probably smarter than me. I only worked with him for a few time but he was just too awkward to hang out with. One of those shy nerdy geek, but that wasn't the reason why he was aloof. Heard about how no one should mess with that guy, or he will physically fuck your shit up and that was the only interesting aspect of him. I didn't bother with him much because he was so boring and tedious, but his works were immaculate, it was like reading an excellent fantasy novel." Tony smiled at Steve as a paper plane left his hand and flew in a beautiful parabola. He sensed that nothing felt awkward or bad when he talked his honest side with Steve, and this sense of trust made Tony very happy.

Stranger: Steve nodded and listened, smiling as Tony talked. So he liked biceps huh? Thank god Steve had them then. He worked very hard to have them, as he was a bit of a health freak, and he liked to keep big and muscular. He left the sensitive side of himself to his art while he worked on building a tall and strong body. It was partly paranoia driving that. He was sick a lot as a kid, and he was scrawny and weak and people used to laugh at him, a lot. When he finally recovered in his early teenage years, and hit a belated growth spurt, he made sure he built on it and worked hard on strengthening his body so that he would never be weak again. It did not help much at the club yesterday, as he lazily licked his lips and felt the dull sting still present, but he was stupid and careless and that was nothing to do with strength. He listened on about the loner that Tony had found himself drawn to, and he did sound like an interesting person. Looked like Tony had really connected with the guy on an intellectual level but other than that, he did not seem to have much else in common with him, and he sounded a little scary? Steve wrapped an arm protectively around Tony's shoulders. "Well, you be careful around him then. I mean, he sounds smart and cool, but be careful, and if he ever hurts you, I am hunting him down." He returned Tony's smile and watched the parabola fly off like a beautiful small sight, and he squeezed Tony's shoulder. "Come on, let's pay and go."

You: Tony blushed slightly with excitement when he felt that firm arm around his neck. He liked the sense of security that he used to hate before - it all felt like shackles and restriction. He never cared when he was alone and had no body to catch him from falling, thought he was strong enough to be alone, and if he falls into demise then that was his problem to deal with. Now it felt like he had someone to lean on, grab him away from troubles and pull him out from mud if he ever fall into one. With surge of appreciation swelling from his heart, Tony grabbed the hand across his shoulder and locked his other arm on Steve's. "Don't worry, Mr Quarterback. He is just a quiet and polite guy. I bet others are making rumours about him. But feel free to be my bodyguard." They walked out of the mall and headed to Steve's flat to fill that empty fridge. After the clean up, Tony lay on the floor and stared at the ceiling like he did in the morning. Sometimes his busy mind had a cool down time like this, which made him look semi-dead. This was one of Tony's usual habit that he had been doing, and Steve's studio and flat was no exception. "What time is it?" He asked lazily without looking up at his watch.

Stranger: Steve grinned when Tony not only gripped onto the hand thrown over his shoulders but also locked his other arm around him. They walked like this all the way back to the dorm, not even caring who might or could see them anymore. He smiled down at Tony and then said, "Okay, well, it's true. There are a lot of ridiculous rumours out there about people in college. We should not believe everything but I am still going to be your bodyguard. I will protect you, Tony. I won't let anyone hurt you." They went back to the dorm and filled up the fridge and then Steve sat at his table, just idly doodling while Tony had his time out session. He did this a lot even back when they were friends, and so he just let Tony be. When he asked for the time, he told Tony. "Almost 3 in the afternoon."

You: He breathed in deep and gave a long sigh.The time flew away and he wasn't even high during the whole time he hung out with Steve. If there were no other explanation than Steve being his new drug, then his boyfriend could be a time traveler. He had an hour left before the meaningless fancy dinner he had to attend as his father's son, the heir of Stark Industry. The sole reason of his obedience towards Howard was food they serve. It pained Tony's intelligence when he had to talk to the sons of companies that sponsored his father's. They were stupider than his MIT drinking accomplices, rambling about how the new apple iphones are the best. Tony could make better shit out of his scrape materials. "Time flies too fast. I gotta go home - it's /that/ night. Steve, do you know how to be nice to idiots? You would know, since you are a patient and nice guy and all." Tony groaned as he struggled himself off the floor.

Stranger: Steve knew what /that/ night meant. It meant that Tony had heir apparent of Stark Industries duties to perform tonight, and going by the hour, it was probably going to be a dinner. He heard Tony's question and put his pencil down, going over to help Tony up and then he pulled him to his bed, him sitting on the edge of it, and got Tony to straddle his lap. He kissed him gently first and then said, "Just smile, be polite, nod when appropriate, don't get angry, enjoy the food and then go home. Just treat them politely because you never know when you might cross paths again with them or need them, you know. You have it in you. Just be kind." Steve smiled and kissed him again. "Call me when your dinner is done yeah?"

You: Tony loved all these sudden cuddly physical contacts that Steve constantly gave him. He wondered how long did Steve wait to be allowed to touch each other in such manner, and wondered if Steve could endure being just friends if they didn't become couples yesterday. He lightly kissed Steve back and suppressed his urge to make it deeper.

"If I get to stay here with you, then maybe it will wake up the non-existent Buddha in me. I may call you while I use going to bathroom as an excuse. Oh god Steve you kiss monster, I don't want to go."

Tony chuckled and stroked those fine field of barley gold on Steve's head, then leaned his forehead to the other's.

Stranger: Steve smiled as their foreheads pressed together, glad to finally be able to do this with Tony. "You know it's quite impossible to stay here with me 24/7. We have different schools, and different schedules for most of the days, but you know I welcome you here any day." He hugged Tony tighter, not wanting him to go, but he knew he could not be selfish, and he did not want Tony to get into any trouble with his father. "You have to go, and the next time we see each other, I will be better by then, and I can kiss you more, and I'll be waiting for your call, or text or whatever. I won't be doing much for the rest of the day except stay here."

You: Two stayed like that for a while and appreciated the warmth of each other. Tony wanted to stay longer till Steve's scent was on his clothes, but the clock was ticking to half past. "I guess I will go." Tony got off from Steve and hugged him tight again. It seemed like he was going to dash off to the exit, but this time he stopped at the tip of the door. "I swear on my secret-million-dollar-worth algorithm to text and call you tonight. We are still going to hang around plenty after today, okay? See you later." He had to run out from the flat. His feet felt even heavier than going to the mall and he needed to put more energy on his limbs than just walking. However, his heart was floating and light with elation. People might have seen him as a patient from mental asylum because of how fast he was running and his grin was hanging from ear to ear.

Stranger: Steve sighed but let Tony go, even if he was reluctant to. He felt himself being hugged again, and then he grinned when Tony promised to call. "You must, and of course we are going to hang out. We are dating now, remember?" He got another hug, and then he kissed Tony on the cheek, before letting him go. When Tony left, the dorm suddenly became emptier and so much more silent. Steve could not bear it, and went to switch on the television for just some sounds. He finished what he was doodling, made a sandwich for dinner, and then disappeared into his studio to try to do his paint assignment, watching the clock every now and then and thinking of what Tony might be doing at the moment.

You: When Tony got home, he collected his breath and remembered to keep his face smileless and straight. He should keep his body language and facial expressions stark, just like his family name. Tony internally grinned at the irony, proceeded to his room and prepared himself for the classy and yet terribly tedious dinner.

"Where were you last night?"

He met his father in the living room. Tony didn't want to tell him the truth yet - maybe Howard will hear it at his death bed or in his after life.

"Pulled an all-nighter, dad."

"I see."

The father and the son did not share another conversation from the moment they left the house, got on the ferrari and arrived at the destined restaurant that looked more like a grandh hall. The wealthy families had dinner and soon it was time for fat oldies to walk around and shake each other's hands like trained dogs wanting some treats. Tony turned his back from all these useless socialising and hid himself behind one of the large pillars. He pulled out the smart phone that he made last summer and busily tapped the touch screen.

[Kill me right now, so I can at least die as a fantastic intelligent being while I can.] - TS

Stranger: Steve was almost done with his landscape painting when he heard his phone vibrate on the table. He put down his paint brush, cleaned his hands with the rag on the table, and then reached for it. He chuckled softly when he saw Tony's message, and then he replied, "No way. I don't want to mourn a one-day relationship. Remember what I said? Just smile, and nod, and eat. Don't make it so hard for yourself. I miss you." Steve was actually contemplating typing I love you but it would seem too soon, wouldn't it? Yes, they both had feelings for each other for a while and they were together now, but they had only been together for less than 24 hours. Steve did not want to scare Tony. He went back to his painting as he waited for a reply.

You: Tony felt quite silly for beaming a smile at the small LED screen, but what he read chased his gloomy boredom away. Someone actually did miss and yearned for him, and that gave him butterflies in his stomach. He decided to join the dull spoilt kids table and made few conversation with fake smile. He endured the moment by repetitively reminding him that these retards will be his assets and investments for the future. It looked like his attention was on them, but he kept texting Steve with his phone under the table. [I will survive being degenerated by these dumbs for you. God you have no idea how much I miss you as well. What are you up to now?]

Stranger: It was a while before he got a reply, and Steve was starting to feel a little hungry, so he went into the kitchen to fix himself another sandwich before going back into his studio. His phone had a new message, and Steve eagerly clicked on it to read it. It made him grin, knowing that he had an effect on Tony, knowing that Tony was willing to listen to him, to take his advice. It made him feel important to someone, feel loved by someone, a feeling he had not have in a while. He typed back. "Good, I want you alive and kicking and in my arms soon. I'm happy you miss me, and I do miss you too. You must know that. I am currently digesting a sandwich and working on my landscape painting assignment. How exciting :P"

You: Tony hid his hearty smile when Steve mentioned about their friendly bear hug session. He just wanted to get out of here, shout 'So long, losers' and drive to Steve, but that was not a realistically good idea at all. Out of slight boredom, he looked around the hall and saw Howard talking to Obadiah. Nothing was truly free till Tony became the head of pradatory money chain in this society, and reached a thought that he was going to bring Steve in to live with him as soon as he became the head. That sounded like a distant future, but it was one of Tony's goal now.   [Sounds more exciting than these idiots arguing about how many followers they have on tumblr. I got to go for a while. Text you before midnight or see you later, hm?] He was going to put some more input in his text, but he saw his father coming towards him. From Howard's point of view, it looked like his son was tapping at his crotch.

Stranger: Steve read the message a few times before replying. "These rich kids do need a life indeed. Okay, I"ll text or see you later." Steve wondered what did Tony mean by seeing him later. Was he going to swing by later to see him, because as much as Steve did not want a tired Tony to be worn out by all the driving, he would love that. He badly missed Tony, and Steve knew he had it bad. He was not the clingy sort, but he was those kind of boyfriends who needed to see their other halves often and hold them and kiss them and shower them with affection and attention. It used to drive Bucky a little crazy when they first went out because Bucky was totally the opposite of that. He loved his own space, and he wanted to do his own things, so they worked on it a while to reach some kind of a compromise. Plus, Bucky loved surprising him ever so often, just to see Steve's face light up, so it made up for those times when he scowled a little at being told he was loved and kissed for the millionth time within half an hour. However, Steve did not think Tony would really swing by later. He knew from past experience talking to Tony that these things ended late, and he usually had to talk to his father and company people quite a bit after that. It was okay. Steve understood. He knew Tony was not just any other ordinary kid he was dating, so he had to be understanding and patient and supportive. He would not let himself be otherwise. He put his phone aside and went back to the painting, finding focus and peace in it as he painted.

You: It was 11:48PM on his digital watch. There was no gap between the conversations of wealthy people. Tony could say the boys talks were mostly rubbish with little blind minded goal of 'inheriting the company and manage it well'. However, the casual talks between adults bore constant negotiations, twist in words and lies. Full of lies. Tonight he received extra amount of pesters from the owners, not the heirs, because Howard kept Tony close after the phone incident. He had to focus and pour some real attention to what they were saying to him and reply with utmost manner and wit so he wouldn't ruin the name of Stark. Behind his facade, Steve was all Tony could think about. He reminisced his boyfriend's touches and words and wanted more of that right now, right this minute. Craving for touches and attention was what he wanted all the time throughout his life, but the way girls stroked and kissed him could not be compared to Steve's. It was almost midnight and Tony was still not free do catch a break.

Stranger: Steve was lying in bed with a book when his clock chimed twelve, twelve midnight to be specific, and Steve turned to look at his phone, and nope he had not missed any messages or any calls from Tony, which meant that he still had not managed to find some time out of his dinner tonight to talk to him. He sighed, and put his phone away, going back to his book and telling himself to relax and just read. Tony would call or text when he could. He would not purposely ignore him unless he was too busy. Halfway through the chapter, there was a knock on his door. Excitedly, he threw his book aside and flew to the door, thinking that it might be Tony who had decided to skip the calls and messages and drove straight here to surprise him, but it was just his dorm mate, and he was invited to movie night yet again. "Just you, me, and Linda, come on, it's Saturday night and we don't have school tomorrow!" Steve nodded and then went back to his room to retrieve his still silent phone, and then followed Joseph back to his room, hugged Linda, and settled down to watch some silly frat boy film where he tried very hard to laugh as heartily as them as he missed Tony.

You: It was almost one in the morning when the whole thing finally finished. Just like the usual, Tony and Howard drove home in silence. He was nervous about the fact that he didn't text Steve back, and felt guilt for breaking his promise, unless... "Can I go out for a while after we get home?" "I didn't appreciate your unacceptable behaviour tonight. If you are going to meet that girl you have been messaging, then my answer is no." The cold voice didn't scare Tony anymore like it used to when he was a child, but it started to annoy him now. His brain busily moved for a suitable alibi to just visit Steve again for a moment. "Not a girl. I need to drop by at MIT. Just remembered that few part of engines were off and I left my spanner there as well." Using the school and Christmas gift spanner worked as a superb appeal. He just needed to come back home after he was done with his 'work', and after all, he did left his spanner in his boyfriend's room. He sprinted to Steve's dorm room after changing back to his casual double sleeves and jeans. "Steve...?" When there was no reply after three knocks on the door, Tony got scared, thinking that Steve was mad at him for not texting. He called for the blond's name several times, but the silence dug his fear deeper. He sat on the floor and leaned against the door, feeling tired and worn out from the tension he received from that dinner. [So sorry for not texting you. Please open the door?] [Steve?] He couldn't go back now without his spanner and knowing that Steve was not ignoring him but simply sleeping, but if Steve was sleeping, then he should have heard Tony's obnoxious knockings. His eye lids felt a bit heavy and rested for a while, hoping that Steve would come out and at least give him a hug.

Stranger: Steve was currently on the floor, letting Linda lean on him as they started on a second movie. He had not realised that his phone was not on him anymore as he had left it on Joseph's kitchen counter. Anyway it was already nearly 2 and he did not think Tony would call anymore. He laughed at some silly joke on the television when Joseph, who was lying totally on the floor next to him, stood up and moved to the kitchen to grab a drink. "Oi, Steve, your phone is flashing." He took it and came back out and just threw it to Steve, who was half standing up and caught it a little clumsily as he could not move totally because Linda was still lying on him. Shit, shit, two messages from Tony. Now he felt like a jerk for thinking that his boyfriend was going to ignore him for the rest of the night. He opened them quickly, and then moved to his feet so swiftly that Linda almost fell to the floor. "Sorry I got to go." He said, and then swiftly moved to the door, letting himself out and ignoring his friends' question of /where/ he was going, and then he saw Tony slumped on the floor outside his room. He quickly ran over, and took in Tony's appearance. He had changed, which meant that he had either slipped out of his house to come here or he somehow managed to convince his father to let him out. It made something very unpleasant twist in his guts thinking of both possibilities and he quickly shook Tony awake, his face full of guilt and apology when Tony finally blinked his eyes open. He immediately pulled Tony into a hug, not caring that they were both doing this on the floor rather than on the comfort of his bed inside his dorm; he just had to /hold/ Tony now. "Sorry, sorry, Tony, sorry. I missed your messages, sorry, sorry. You came, and I did not realise. Sorry."

You: Tony was jerked away from his sleep when he felt somebody shaking his body violently and hugging him. He was perplexed to see Steve out of his room while the door did not even open, and felt like an idiot when realised that Steve was not in his room in the first place. The numbers of apology came out from Steve made Tony laugh because he was anxious rather than angry. He smiled at the blond who was frowning with worry, not disappointment. That was all Tony needed to see - he just wanted to confirm that Steve was not mad at him for not being able to text. "I told you I would text or see you later. Damn right you should be sorry. I will accept your apology if you can explain the reason that you smell like a girl's shampoo." Steve didn't need to apologise in the first place, it was him who made an absurd promise through text, but Tony had to hear it anyway because Steve without his normal calm composure was highly entertaining.

Stranger: Steve smelt himself and okay, he could smell Linda's shampoo on him still, and when Tony mentioned that he did tell him he would text or see him later, that guilty sensation twisted harder in his guts. "Sorry, I just thought.." Okay, he was not going to do this here. He pulled Tony to his feet, and then opened his dorm door, pulling him inside, and all the way until he was seated on the bed, and Tony was straddling him again, mirroring how they were like before they had to part a few hours ago. "I am sorry, I am so sorry, Tony. It's just.. I went over to Joseph to join him and Linda for a movie marathon, and she was lying on me to get comfortable, sorry. I mean, she knows I am gay and all, so we have no inhibitions about such things around each other. Please do not be angry." He then chewed on his lip a while and dropped his head before saying more. "I thought you were not going to text or call, since it was so late, way past midnight, and so I just carelessly left my phone around, and then I missed you. I.. I am a /terrible/ boyfriend."

You: Tony liked it whenever he sat on Steve's lap and was being hugged like a teddy bear. He kept laughing at Steve's detailed explanation and thought how adorable his boyfriend was for caring about this situation so much. He didn't feel jealous at Joseph anymore and it's not that strange for a gay guy to have a girl as a friend. "I was never angry, so stop worrying like an old man. I was worried that /you/ were angry with me. And no, if you were a terrible boyfriend, you wouldn't give a damn about this whole event. Don't say such thing, Steve. You are fucking hot wonderful boyfriend." Tony's voice was stern when Steve put himself down just because Tony waited for him for about an hour, and it wasn't even much of a big deal. This was more of an adventure anyway. Without moments like this, there would be no fun in life.

Stranger: Steve looked up at Tony with big guilty eyes and when he was sure Tony was not angry with him /at all/, he let the guilt slowly ebb away and then he quickly shook his head when he registered what else Tony had been saying. "Don't be silly. I was not angry with you at all." He ran a hand through Tony's hair, smiling lightly. "I know how these events go, you used to tell me a lot about them, remember? I know you need to do a lot of socialising, and I know you have to discuss business with your father afterwards, so I do not mind at all if you have not texted or came over. I mean, yes I am a little disappointed you know? But I won't be angry, because I understand, and I do not want to put any pressure on you when it comes to you and your family and the business." He leaned in to kiss Tony lightly on the mouth, and then said, "You are a hot wonderful boyfriend yourself, and how did your night go?" He hesitated and then asked softly, "Are you going to stay or...?"

You: "Horrendous. It was like being forced to learn the survival skills of hyena while they were the ones scavenging off from you. Thank you for being patient." Steve kiss awakened the familiar lust he felt since yesterday, but he was too tired and had promised Howard to be back home. He was grateful that Steve had an empathy of Jesus, but also worried about the fact that they live in completely different world may disturb their relationship. Howard was still lenient about Tony's life, but as he grows older, Tony will have to receive some training and own the company. Would he be able to balance both of his work and love life? Of course he will. He is /the/ Tony. If there was one thing that he learnt from his father, that would be the moral of neglecting family for work. Steve was /not/ going to be ignored like his mum. "I would die to stay in your embrace, but I got to drag this tired body to home with my spanner under your bed." Tony sighed in distress and put his forehead on Steve's firm shoulder. It felt so good to put his weight on someone rather than standing tall and stiff like he did all night.

Stranger: Steve grimaced sympathetically, and ran both hands through Tony's hair lightly. "I'm sorry you have to go through all of that, baby, but I am proud of you. You survived." He kissed Tony again lightly, and then chuckled at Tony's next words. He easily lifted Tony off his lap after letting him rest his forehead there for a while, and then placed him on the bed, getting down on all fours and going under his bed to pick up the spanner for Tony. "Did you drive here? If not, I can call you a cab, and send you home? You look really tired, Tony."

You: "I ran here, and can run back home again. I probably won't see you till Monday, but we are going to text and call all day." Tony accepted his spanner back with a thankful nod and yawned as he moved to the door. He cupped Steve's face, gave him a long gentle kiss and patted those cheeks lightly. "Some crazy weekends, huh? I hope it gets more radical than this. Good night, sexy." He limped across the hall with a sleepy smile.

Stranger: Steve accepted the kiss, and then when he watched Tony limp away, he ran out after him, stopping him by grabbing his elbow. "Let me send you home. Please. I would worry all night if I do not see that you have returned home safely. I can ask the cab to not drop you directly at home so your father won't find out? Please?" Steve was worried, so worried for his tired boyfriend who had made up an excuse like the spanner to just come here and see him, and the very fact that he could not get to see him tomorrow made him even more determined to make the most of this early morning/very late night for them, and he wanted to do something for Tony, wanted to be a good boyfriend and give Tony something in return for all the happiness he had gotten from him so far.

You: "Stevie Wonder, what a gracious favour. My body is too tempted to resist your taxi plan. You have won, oh compassionate captain." Tony grinned lazily and let Steve drag him along the corridor and down to the road. Sometimes Tony thought Steve was too good for a rich guy who lived most of his life as a scumbag, but when he reflected himself and his change in personality for the last month, he was nearly becoming someone who deserves such kind-hearted person. It was quite a lucky catch for them to stop a cab right in front of the dorm room building. "I will be fine, trust me. Now go and enjoy movies with your friends, and feel free to tell them who we are because I saw them peeking around the corner of stairs and snickering. Have a good morning." Those were the last sentence Tony said before the cab took him away from his boyfriend that he hated to leave behind.

Stranger: Steve burst out laughing at the Stevie Wonder nickname, because really, Tony was too high from fatigue, and did not even know what he was on anymore. He took Tony's hand, grabbed his wallet, and phone, and then pulled him downstairs. He thought he heard some sniggering, but he ignored that and just focused on Tony. Rich or genius or whatever, when they were together, Tony was just a boy, his boyfriend, and he wanted to take the best care of him. It had to be a lucky night for them because a cab appeared shortly, and he was about to follow into the cab with Tony when he closed the door, and lowered the window, telling him to go backl to his friends, and then the cab drove off, taking Tony away. He stood on the pavement and watched the cab disappear until he could see no more traces of it before he sighed and walked back up to his dorm. Tony did not want him to follow, and he could understand. He could not get to see Tony tomorrow, and he needed to understand that. He knocked on Joseph's door again, and from the look of their faces, they guessed, and they were about to tease him but they must have seen something on his face, because they did not and instead Linda just led him to the bed, snuggling up to him and feeding him popcorn while Joseph sat on the floor as they watched another movie, and then Steve ended up sleeping in his friend's room that day just so he would not feel so lonely.

You: Tony was not going to sleep tonight at all even though he was going to faint. He lay on his bed after bidding his father a polite good night. It felt so cold without another person's warmth, scent, body... existence. He never felt his double bed to be this big and empty. He squeezed his eyes shut and forced himself to sleep, but he was haunted with guilt when he told those bitter blue eyes not to follow him as the cab moved. He just didn't want Steve to spend his money and time more, and if the blond followed him, it would have been bitch to get out of that cab. He really needed to sleep because he had another busy day tomorrow with his father and his stupid lecture about how to run the company.

The first thing he did as soon as he woke up was to text Steve.   [Good morning, sunshine sex butt]   They constantly texted each other as if they were having conversation 24/7. He couldn't wait for next week to come and hang out everyday like they used to.

Stranger: When Steve woke up, the smell of female shampoo made him sit up abruptly in bed, and then he remembered: Tony's surprise late night visit, him having to see Tony go, him coming back here and his friends letting him stay. Linda was curled up on one side of the bed which he had taken up too much space of, so he scooted off, and then turned her a little so that she could sleep properly. Joseph was nowhere to be seen, so he just texted him a thanks, left a note for Linda and then went back to his own dorm. When he got back onto his own bed, he checked his phone. It was still early, barely 8, and he did not think that Tony would be awake yet, so he went to do his usual morning ritual. He decided to go for a run today and midway through his run, he felt his phone vibrate and grin when he saw the text. "Good morning, boyfriend." He replied simply because he was never one with words unlike Tony. Their whole day went like that. Steve comforted Tony through all his complaints about Sundays and dull business talks with his father while he just laid in bed and read. His creative mind was not really working so he could not doodle, and he was feeling like he wanted some time to himself, even if he had wonderful friends just a few doors away.

You: It was Monday afternoon when the studio door banged open. Tony was not a careful individual, but he always got to the point of being reckless when he was so eager and adrenalin-pumped about somethings. He the blond on his stool with his pencil and canvas, but his back was facing the entrance. He glided on the floor to give Steve a behind jump hug, buried his nose and breathed in deeply on that strong neck. God, seriously. This was better than smoking weed and drinking alcohol. "Surprise. You are worse than a drug." Tony knew that was a belated statement after making such scene with his entrance, but thought about how Steve might have been startled to find a random stranger strangling and sniffing his neck like a creeper.

Stranger: Steve heard his studio door bang open, and he thought it was one of his classmates who was in need of paint or canvas, because this had happened before, and he was reaching for his spare box of paint about to pass to whoever was going to come up to him and give him a dramatic account of how they would die if they did not have a certain colour now (yep his artist friends tended to be a tad dramatic) when he was suddenly hugged tightly from behind and a nose was pressed against his neck, breathing him in. He tensed a little, thinking what prank he had fallen to, and then a familiar voice flooded his ear. He laughed and then turned to brush his lips anywhere he could on Tony's face. "Jesus, you scared me half to death." They exchanged a few messages in between classes and he was expecting Tony, but whatever he imagined of Tony's appearance was surpassed by him. "I miss you." He said quietly, putting down everything in his hands so that he could place them on Tony's arms which were tightly around him right now. "How was class?"

You: "I thought you don't get scared easily? It was boring, boring stuff that I already knew, boring. I missed you too, damn it."

Tony hugged Steve tighter when he heard the boy saying what he felt like for the entire day. He did focus in his lectures, but his mind was occupied with his boyfriend and didn't engage in conversation with other boys that much. No one commented how spacey Tony had been because everyone knew how the rich boy can be quite eccentric and changeable. Two boys engaged on their usual conversation, but there were lot of affectionate touchings involved since last Friday. Tony did not hold himself from doing such thing because this was Art school, where most of people were care-free spirited and being gay wasn't frowned upon as much as in MIT.

"Say, when is your football match against the other insignificant jockies?"

He asked while his eyes were on Steve's sketch of a mountains.

Stranger: Steve chuckled. "That's for movies and television. I'm less brave in real life. I thought someone was pulling a prank on me." He pressed back into the tighter hug and smiled when Tony said that he had missed him too. That was sweet, very sweet. He had missed him too. He was ever the good student in class, but between classes, and during lunch break, he found his mind wandering to thinking about Tony. Joseph called him lovesick when they walked back to their dorm together. "Hmm, next Friday, why?" Steve was part of his college's football team. He was one of the rare ones on the team who truly loved the sport for what it was, rather than just join in for the kick of getting stronger and getting girls or boys.

You: "To be your personal manly cheerleader, what else? I am there to see your spicy passion, not abs." Tony had been some of the games and observed how Steve was flawless when it comes to sport. Did he mention how hot Steve looked when he was all sweaty and took the shirts off? Although Tony knew that he wouldn't be focusing on the game while he will be busy giving an evil glare at all those wooing girls. Not their fault, they just need to realise that the blond was taken - but that wouldn't be a good idea for Tony when some of those girls might have slept with him before.

Stranger: Steve got up from his stool and then stood up, holding Tony in his arms, so that Tony could rest his head on his chest. He kissed Tony's hair, and smiled into it. "You mean you did not admire my abs all those times I took off my shirt after the game? Darn, I should not have done it then. It got me all the wrong attention." Steve teased. He did not really take off his shirt just for Tony of course. After games, the shirt was really sweaty, and he liked to feel the cool air of the night on his skin after games. It was the best way to cool down after a hard game of football. "You are most welcome to be my cheerleader. You can sit with Joseph and gang, you know. They come to my games too, but I just never got around to introducing you to them, and well now, they kind of know you are my boyfriend so.." He blushed a little after rambling and just held Tony, waiting for him to respond.

You: Steve was really a cuddly bear and Tony loved getting all these affectionate touches. He didn't care if he became dependent on these contacts - there was nothing wrong in enjoying stuffs while he could. Whenever Tony's head was on his chest, their heart beat always overlapped with each other in fast tempo. "Ah yes, I saw them before. Such rabid supporters. Don't worry, I will be nice to them if I can. They are going to meet Steve's boyfriend who got swag." Tony saw the dorm room gang several times on the stadium because they were one of the loudest crowds who yelled out Steve in ecstatic manner. He only found out who they really were last Saturday when he saw those face peeking out from the stairs.

Stranger: Steve kissed Tony's hair again, and then chuckled into his hair, nuzzling it a little. "Yes they are. Initially, they could not understand why I joined football and all. They thought I could join some club, you know? Do something simple and quiet for an extra-curricular activity, but after a while, they realised I truly loved the sport, and so they started to come to my games and they would cheer and scream for me. They are very cool. They would like you." Steve pulled Tony out of his studio, and then back to his room. "Are you hungry? Can I make you something?"

You: "Nope, not hungry at all. I have been craving for this, though." As soon as Steve closed the door, Tony lunged toward his boyfriend. With both of his hand wrapped around the neck and waist, Tony pulled Steve towards him for a passionate kiss. The kiss was quite different from what they used to have - it was deeper and more intense with inner side of their lips sliding against each other. He licked the bottom lips and gently nipped them, pleading for an entrance. "Does it still hurt?" Tony controlled his lust and took a moment to ask about those blistered lips before he made further movement with tongue.

Stranger: Steve's arms went around Tony automatically and kissed him back hard, both tilting their heads and trying to find a good angle and he could feel Tony nipping at his lower lip, and for a moment, a slight small split second moment, it reminded him of how Bucky used to kiss him last time. He pushed away that thought the moment it appeared, and then he opened his eyes to look down at Tony, touched that he remembered that he was hurt, and that he could hurt him, and he did not want to hurt him. He gathered Tony close to him, breaking the kiss, just wanting to hold him for a while, to marvel at how lucky he was to have such an awesome boyfriend, and then he nodded, his chin brushing Tony's hair. "Yeah I am okay now, don't worry. Kiss me however you want." He then leaned down to find Tony's mouth again.

You: Tony resumed the kiss with a quick nod. Their mouth started to open and Tony slid in tongue in. The sound of wet smecks echoed the room while their tongues were stroking each other. Tony's tongue kneaded Steve's cheeks and tickled his palates. This was what Tony wanted since Friday, to have a real taste of the blond through saliva. He pushed Steve on bed and kept kissing him on the top while his body was delving deeper between his boyfriend's legs. He wanted to keep this heated sensation going on, but wasn't so sure if Steve wanted to go all the way yet. The lips continued to dance and Tony began to let small moans out.

Stranger: Steve let himself be kissed, and he kissed back, moaning as their tongues brushed, and he willingly let Tony push him back onto the bed, let Tony press him down, even though it would have been so easy for him to resist or for him to flip Tony the other way. He let Tony settle between his legs, and keep up the kissing. He was not going to stop anything, if Tony did not want to stop. Did he care that they were moving very fast? No, he did not. His hands went into Tony's hair and he stroked it and tugged on it a little as they kissed, trying to nip at Tony's lip whenever he could, but it was not to hurt him; he just wanted more of Tony's mouth. Kissing him somehow seemed so insufficient when it came to Tony and everything about Tony.

You: Their physical intimacy went on for so long till their lips gone numb, but neither of them cared much. The lust was building on and Tony wanted to do it, but the problem was that he didn't exactly knew how to do this. He could have gotten doctorate for female anatomy and method of copulation, but with male, that was always like a fantasy novel for him to imagine. Why was he thinking about this anyway? It's not like they are going to have it right now, or are they? He didn't want this to be like a shot of alcohol, he wanted to take it slow and ever lasting, but really didn't know how to do that whenever he had impulsive desire to have sex with Steve like right now. "Damn it." Tony broke away from the kiss and buried himself on Steve's shoulder and let his head steam down for a bit.

Stranger: Steve was lost in the kiss, and trying very hard to keep himself disciplined, to just kiss Tony and not buck and grind up into him even if he could feel Tony's arousal against his thigh and it was very, very, /very/ distracting as they kissed on. When Tony suddenly broke away and buried himself in his shoulder, he panicked, thinking that he had done something wrong. "Tony, are you okay?" He shifted so that /his/ own arousal was not pressing into Tony, and he quickly said, "We don't have to do anything if you don't want to. I'm fine. We can just kiss. No, we can just hug or cuddle, and um talk, yes, talk!" He belatedly realised that Tony probably had never done anything like this before with a guy, and he would naturally be freaking out.

You: "Talk. Yes talking is good." Tony rolled off from Steve, let both of them just lie on the bed and stare at the white ceiling painted with orange background and lines of shadows from the sunset. The two boys rambled about how their lecturers were shit, commented on which cars look the best with top engines and features, shared snippets of their social life and so on. Tony rolled around and hugged Steve again as his erection soothed down. They shared an endless casual chats till the sky darkened. "Better get back to school and do my assignments, Mr Cuddle bear." He stroked those firm arms around his waist and pecked the forehead.

Stranger: Steve looked up at the clock when Tony said he wanted to go. Oh yah it was late, and he was sure Tony had a lot of work to do. "Can you wait for maybe fifteen minutes?" Without waiting for an answer, he hopped off his bed, and went into his kitchen. He opened his fridge and then quickly put together a meatball sandwich with salad for Tony, plus a flask of hot coffee. He put them all in a bag, and then passed it to Tony. "For later, when you are hungry, and also if you have to stay up late. The flask will keep the coffee quite warm." He leaned down to kiss Tony lightly on the lips again, not asking to send him back this time. "I'll see you tomorrow, okay?"

You: Usually Tony would skip his dinner for several reasons, but mainly because that he couldn't be bothered and no one cared if he ruined his stomach with strong dose of coffee. What Steve had done for Tony made him feel quite weird. Weird in a good way though. Tony jumped up from bed and gave Steve a tight hug.

"What a wife, Steph. I will see you tomorrow."

He shone a bright smile and hopped out of the room. They continued with their daily couple routine - casual visits at Steve's place and studio, hot make outs, talking longer than an hour and cuddles, Steve taking care of Tony like a mother and Tony running some errands like buying new paints or brushes. The days flew by and it was the Friday, when Steve had his football match. Tony joined Joseph and Linda to cheer for their leading quarterback captain.

"STEVE JUST GO RUTHLESS ON THOSE FUCKERS"

Half of the yelling Tony was doing were quite rude, but he wasn't the only one swearing openly for this game.The whole stadium was crowded with overly enthusiastic families and friends of the players, so it wasn't unusual at all when Tony bumped into someone while he was fist pumping in excitement.

"Whoa, go easy on your cheering, fella. I am rooting for Rogers as well." The boy was also a brunette and a bit taller than Tony but kind of shorter than Steve. Tony was bathed in a good vibe to sass mouth back at this boy and made him to join Steve's friends.

"Fuck yes, Steve is the beast! You have got good taste there. Name's Tony. What's yours?" "You crazy hot head. I'm Bucky."

Two of them chuckled while they did not realise their relationship with the player they were cheering on together.

Stranger: Two weeks flew by so quickly, especially when one was happy, having fun and feeling settled. Steve did not know about Tony, but he was settling in really fast into the relationship. Essentially, because of their close friendship before, and their earlier established routine as friends, they pretty much did the same thing, but now their routine had a lot of cuddling and making out in the midst of it. He made sure to prepare something for Tony to bring back to MIT for dinner and late night supper each time Tony came to visit. On days when he was more free, he cooked for him rather than just fixing him sandwiches. He kept up the coffee for him, and he did not care that Tony and his friends thought he was like a housewife. In return, he got Tony buying him new materials for his classes, and sitting down with him to analyse and pour over details of his work. He was happy, very happy. He really could not ask for more. Even if Tony would never be comfortable with sex and they would not do it, so be it. Having Tony in his life was enough. It was soon Friday, and it was game day. He finished class early, and went to meet up with his team pretty early. He knew that Tony was making arrangement with Joseph and Linda so he did not worry too much about Tony losing his way or not having company during the game. When he got onto the pitch, he squinted to find Tony, Linda and Joseph, and he enthusiastically waved at them before he had to focus on the game. The team was quite a tough opponent, and Steve and his team were having a hard time finding gaps in their defence, but Tony's VERY LOUD cheers as well as his other friends, and those from his school helped, and he kept yelling at his team to keep going and he kept mapping out new routes for them to try to break through and soon they were leading. It took a bit of consistent hard work, but at the end of it, they won, and Steve got the usual toss in the air from his teammates. Instead of heading to the locker room to change and shower as usual, he took off his shirt and ran up the audience stand first. He wanted to see Tony first, to thank him for coming and cheering so loudly for him before he went to change. He was feeling victorious and at the top of the world, and he was going to make arrangements to celebrate with Tony and his friends after his own team celebration, and he wanted to see if Tony was okay with it. When he slowly made his way up, he could see Tony talking animatedly to someone, but the someone was shielded by Tony so he could not tell who it was. When he approached his friends, Joseph chuckled. "Your boyfriend made a friend." He chuckled and made his way to Tony when he finally could see who he was talking to and he froze on the spot, the hand reaching out to tap Tony freezing in mid-air. "Bucky?" Bucky looked up from talking to Tony, smiling his ever enigmatic smile, and then just simply said, "Surprise." What a surprise indeed. Bucky had done this on and off since they started college. He had been to two games before this, and he had dropped by school sometimes just to have lunch with Steve, and he would always come and go as he pleased, and Steve never knew what to make of these visits. He liked them though; even if they were not together, he still enjoyed that Bucky bothered to keep in touch, but he was not quite sure what he thought of the surprise tonight, and him and Tony hitting it off so quickly.

You:

Tony teased Steve for being the woman of relationship, but he didn't mean it in derogatory way. He was grateful that Steve was there to fix him a meal in his busy life - he was getting sick of pizza and take outs anyway. Although Tony absolutely loved the attention and all the cares Steve gave him, he didn't want this to be a one-sided stuff. Hence he bought art supplies, but also never allowed the fridge to be empty for a day. Little Steve knew about the 10 dollars note Tony sneaked into the blond's wallet, but even if he got caught, Tony would insist to share one in millionth portion of his money. His MIT mates started to wonder why their famous playboy haven't had any one night stand scandal for the past few weeks, but no one assumed that he 'swung both way' yet. Yes, Tony Stark's reputation as a lady killer was concrete solid and seemed like it was going to stay that way till he graduates. The bisexual boy was not content for not having sex, being addicted to it and all - but still had no clue of how to do it with Steve. However, the companionship and joy of having someone who won't leave him as a loner was strong enough to kill his sex-drive. This was the happiest moment of his life and there was no way he was going to ruin it with silly hard-ons.

That was the best game that Tony had ever seen of Steve Rogers the quarterback. The ferocity of bull and craftiness of fox. The way the Steve charged into those thick defense and dodged stupid opponents with such agility. His boyfriend was worthy of a captain and he could swear on his non-rose tinted glasses eyes. Tony liked this Bucky guy, who agreed with everything that Tony thought about Steve and how he played this game. They were almost like fanboys busily discussing on their celebrity crush. 

"Man, Steve had his talent as footballer, since back in Brooklyn. He was the guy that every coaches desired for. The girls craved for him, but only some of us knew that he was gay. So how do you know Steve?" Bucky asked Tony before they ramble about their gorgeous blond more.

"Haha you must be his hometown friend. I am his boyfriend."

Tony assumed that the fellow brunette as close friend of Steve and decided to reveal his relationship. It was a split second when Tony thought Bucky's face grimaced a bit till both heard a voice behind.

"Bucky?" "Surprise."

Now the face cleared up with bright smile. Had Tony misread Bucky's facial expression wrong? Tony stopped giving too much thought about it and turned around himself to Steve and hugged him.

"Fucking awesome play, babe."

He didn't care if those chests were sweaty - his boyfriend deserved a congratulatory embrace for the victory that he achieved.

Stranger: Before Steve could react or find out more about what his boyfriend and his ex had been talking about, Tony launched himself at him, hugging tightly despite him being sweaty and all, and he found himself hugging back, smiling into Tony's hair and breathing him in. "Thanks, your cheering helped." He then noticed out of the corner of his eyes that Bucky looked a little uncomfortable, and then he loosened his grip on Tony, and pulled away, smiling brightly at Tony to tell him this was not some kind of odd rejection (he still did not know if Tony knew that Bucky was his ex so he thought to just play the worst case scenario) and then looked at everyone, grinning. "/Everyone/'s cheering helped. Thanks." "Hey, Capt, we are leaving soon, and you have not even showered!" Someone screamed from the pitch, and Steve waved apologetically before turning back to everyone. "Okay, um I have to go for the obligatory team celebration in a while, but I would love to celebrate with everyone too. How about we all hit Burger King later? I'll call you guys when I am done, okay?" He looked at Bucky and smiled softly. "Come along, Bucky." Bucky's eyes flickered from Tony to Steve, and then back at Tony, who was watching them a little oddly now, and put on his most normal friendly smile. Looked like Steve never shared about him with his new boyfriend, go figure. He swallowed the bitterness, and nodded. "Yeah sure, lots to catch up with Tony, and with you." He smiled again, guessing Steve must be on teeterhooks now trying to guess how much Tony knew about their past. Steve nodded slowly at Bucky, and then turned back to Tony. He would have kissed him before he had to disappear, but he did not want to do it in front of Bucky for some reason, so he just hugged him again. "Later!" He let go of Tony and then disappeared back down.

You: Tony managed to keep his penny full despite of all those hardcore parties he threw at his house, and survived from the ones he went in friends' house. What people seemed to forget was that Tony was rich and knew how to handle people by reading their facial and body language, and he was capable of getting out of certain money wasting situations by using his sharp eyes. Although he hates to admit it, but he learned so much from all those rich people party a.k.a the gathering of liers. He could /see/ something was going on between his new friend and boyfriend, but there were many possibilities and little evidence to make a certain conclusion. He realised that it was his /assumption/ to see Bucky as hometown friend, but the boy himself did not say anything. More like Bucky didn't have the chance to keep the conversation going due to Steve's interruption. So far, Tony could tell that these two knew each other, and Steve invited Bucky to hang out with them. Could they be...? No, they could be friends who fought before and Bucky could be here to make up for it. Tony didn't want to assume the most awkward situation. "Yup laters. Catch up with what?" Tony wanted to kiss Steve but somehow his lover didn't want that. Well there were still some people around anyway. Tony decided to let that little detail go and asked this mysterious man about what he just said.

Stranger: Bucky watched Steve walk off, and kept his gaze on Steve for a while, just thinking. When they first met, it was ironically at a party thrown by a mutual friend of theirs. He was aware of Steve Rogers, the football captain of their high school then, and he was aware that he did not like parties, so he was a little shocked when he stumbled upon him at a quiet corner of the big ridiculous house that he could no longer remember who owned it, and was further surprised that they got along so well despite never speaking in school before that. A few weeks later, a few days before Steve's 16th birthday, he asked him out for a date, and then by Steve's birthday, he was at his birthday celebration in school as his boyfriend, and not just a friend. Bucky always blamed his own emotional immaturity for the demise of the relationship. He really loved Steve, he did, he probably still did (he was not sure), if not he could not understand why he sometimes had the urge to just cut class and drive two hours to come and see Steve at lunch, but he needed his space, and he needed freedom, and commitment became a bad itch on his skin after a while, so he let go of Steve just before they started the last term of their final high school year. Looking at Tony and Steve now was reminding himself of their happier days, when Bucky had been the one he kissed and hugged after games, when he had not cared about people's jeers and boos and insults and openly held his hand in school. He shook all that to the back of his head and then looked at Tony, realising he was waiting for an answer to a question. "Oh well, I want to know how you know Steve and all. You do Art too?" When Steve was about to leave the stadium, he texted Tony. "I miss you. I look forward to seeing you later at Burger King." He did miss Tony, and he hated that he did not dare to be himself with Tony in front of Bucky.

You: "No, I am in MIT, third year. We met accidentally when I bumped into him at this cafe..." Tony briefly explained how two of them met, how he was a scum and Steve was a patient gentleman. He excluded the Friday of club incident and confession night. He had no obligation to rattle tattle every little detail of their relationship to this guy who seemed a bit fishy. Nevertheless, he kept his tone light and casual and had small grin to hide all these suspicions he was having back of his mind. Tony was quite ashamed for his lack of interest in Steve's past life in Brooklyn, while only he rambled about his. Guess once a selfish was selfish to the bones, huh? What a good boyfriend, Tony. The guy was not going to be straight forward with this conversion, so it was his turn to use the question back. "How do you know Steve again? I sort of made a rush conclusion that you two are /just/ hometown friends." It was hard to gaze at Bucky's face while they were all walking to Burger King and wait for Steve there, but hearing what he had to say was enough in this situation. Tony felt the vibration on his thigh and read the text message through small gap of his pocket. He replied without looking at the screen to give Bucky less distraction and focus on Tony's question. [Miss you too, sexy. Take you time, we will be waiting for you.] Yes, take your time, Steve. Bucky and I need to talk some more.

Stranger: Bucky listened patiently, smiling a little, and then watched Tony carefully. Given what he knew of Steve, and what he knew of Tony /so far/, they seemed like an odd pair to him. Tony seemed so full of life, and he definitely had a bratty side to him, and the guy rambled like a million words per minute if he could, but Steve had always been the quiet, sensitive boy who was contented to just /be/ quiet and fade into the background. Tony was all Science and statistics, Steve was all Art and soul. Opposites attracted, or both were just searching for something or someone they could never be themselves and trying to compensate? Bucky slapped himself mentally for the second thought. He could doubt Tony, but he should know Steve well enough to know that he did not hop into relationships for the heck sake of it. He decided this was going to the the top question he was going to ask Steve when he managed to get him alone next time. He smirked a little in the dark when he heard Tony's question, thinking that his boy was smart to pick up the undertone in his exchange with Steve earlier. He watched Tony turn away to look at his phone, thinking that it must be Steve, and with a stab of jealousy, he replied, "Well, you were not wrong. We are hometown friends. We went to the same high school. We met at a party actually. Prior to that, we had never talked in school, and we got along very well." He paused there and then as they entered Burger King, he turned to Tony. "I'm surprised he never told you about me, or about /us/." He smiled, left it at that, and took a seat at the booth table Joseph and Linda had found for them. /Now/ it was going to be interesting when Steve turned up. Right on cue, Steve texted Tony again. "On my way." Five minutes later, he walked into Burger King and located the guys and the lady easily. He noticed that Bucky was sitting with his friends, and Tony was on the other side of the booth, and he slipped easily in beside Tony, reaching for his hand under the table, and squeezing it lightly. "Hope you guys did not wait long. Shall we order?" He then turned to Bucky, "The usual for you?" He asked. Bucky nodded. "Ya, thanks Steve." He avoided looking at Tony after that exchange.

You: Us. What did this boy mean by, using such pronoun between him and Steve? Now this was drawing near to his awkward scenario, the role that Tony avoided to put Bucky as. The sense of discomfort was growing as they sat in the table. He could understand why Steve was in relationship with such guy as Bucky - well he didn't look half bad and did seem to have nice personality. How these two met each other didn't interest Tony now. It was obvious that Bucky was Steve's first if they were grew up in same place. The biggest question that needed to be answered was WHY was Steve's first ex-boyfriend was here to see Steve? Okay, maybe they could still be friends and casually see each other, but if their relationship was casual, shouldn'y Steve told Tony about Bucky? Maybe Tony should have been willing to ask about Steve's past relationship, but honestly, what kind of boyfriend would snoop into or twitter about their past? Too many thoughts and over analysation was muddlinig his brain till Steve came and held his hand while sitting beside him. Yes, that touch almost made him forget what he was thinking, but he was a man of science. He neede to know it for sure before he played with this idea further. The way that Steve asked Bucky about his 'usual' menu did not make Tony feel better at all, but there was no need to make a scene here. "Say, I will treat you guys, to celebrate our captain's victory. Order whatever you want and I will pay them." "Man, sweet! Thanks Tony." Tony grinned and met eyes with everybody on the table thanked Joseph for encouraging it. Yes, Bucky. You will be eating 'the usual' with my money. While his left hand was forming an okay sign with his thumb, his right was busy texting Steve under the table. Rich people skill, yo. [We need to talk at your place. Just you and me.]

Stranger: Steve looked at his boyfriend, squeezing his hand. "Thanks." He was contemplating leaning it to kiss Tony before he got up to go and buy his food when he felt his phone vibrate in his pocket. He retrieved it from his pocket, and then saw that it was from Tony. Confused, he looked up at Tony, who was not looking at him, and then he looked at Bucky, who was still smiling that simple, enigmatic smile of his. He read the message, and felt his heart drop a little. Tony must knew then about him and Bucky. It was not that he did not want to share. If Tony had asked, he would have told him, but Tony never did, and what he had with Bucky was all in the past anyway. Yes, sometimes, he would reminisce about the good moments with Bucky: there were many, and they were /happy/, and he confessed that each time Bucky turned up to surprise him during lunch or whatsoever, he always felt very happy to see him, but that was it. That was the extent of it. They were good friends now, nothing more. Bucky made that pretty clear when he decided on a break up and Steve took a while, he did, but he was over him, and now his heart was all for Tony. He would explain all these to Tony later then. He just had to.

He texted back "Ya okay, after this, you can come back with me." He then got up and went with Joseph to buy the food, asking Linda to stay so that he would not return to see two guys bashing each other up. When he was queuing up for his food, he texted Bucky. "What did you tell Tony?"

Bucky looked at the message, and then texted back. "Why don't you ask him yourself?" He then half glared at Tony, and waited awkwardly for the food to come back.

Steve sighed at the reply. That was /so/ Bucky, and just kept his phone away, focusing on what to order and what he wanted to eat.

You: While two other men were in the line to buy the food with Tony's card, it was just him, Bucky and poor Linda stuck in this awkward tension. They kept their conversation friendly, but the the gazes were getting colder. What was this guy's problem? Was it /that/ offensive to insist on paying his meal? Tony didn't like that smile Bucky was wearing - not one bit. They continued to look at each other weirdly till the food came. Joseph and Linda tried really hard to keep the atmosphere light with chit-chats, but the elephant was still there in their booth. The tension broke when Tony decided to go 'toilet' and let Bucky and Steve talk for a minute, and also he needed to think about how to start the conversation with Steve when they go back to his flat.

Stranger: This had to be the most uncomfortable meal Steve ever had to sit through in his whole entire life. When Tony went to the toilet, and Joseph and Linda conveniently went to get more fries, Steve turned to Bucky. "What did you say to him and make him upset?"

Bucky sipped his soda and raised an eyebrow at him. "I didn't say anything okay? He was the one who just assumed that we are just /friends/ so I played along with that. And I don't think I was wrong to say that I was surprised that you did not mention me at all to him. I mean, what? You are ashamed of our past? Ashamed of me? Or you still have something unresolved for me and Tony's just a substitute?" Bucky smirked.

"You are crazy, Bucky. You should know I have long moved on, and I really care about Tony. I do." He locked eyes with Bucky, ignoring the dark look on Bucky's face and then ceased conversation when Joseph and Linda, and then Tony returned.

You: "So you guys didn't know who that Bucky guy was till today?" Tony joined cue where Linda and Joseph were waiting for chips. He was relieved that he wasn't the only ignorant one here - Steve was the quiet guy who kept most of things himself unless asked. When the three returned to the seat, the mood was heavier between two exes. Tony did not like this at all. Nothing was going to be solved if they were brooding without anyone being direct about it. Tony didn't want this to go on and felt the similar suffocation like he felt between his parents when he was young. If Tony's temperament wasn't soothed by Steve in past month, he would have insulted Bucky with colourful and blunt sarcasms of how the ex was being clingy and got no men wanting to fuck him and so on. He held onto his urges for Steve's sakes, but still felt so trapped. He couldn't take this anymore. "We got to go now. You guys can stay, have some more if you want. Just give me the card back tomorrow, Linda. See you guys later." He grabbed Steve by wrist and dragged both out of the restaurant. He made another rash decision, but it felt so appropriate for now.

Stranger: Steve could barely bring himself to touch the new chips brought back by everyone else. He did not like arguing with Bucky, and he did not know why he was behaving this way. He did not like Tony upset but he did not know how to resolve it because indeed it was his fault for never bringing Bucky up with him. Suddenly, Tony broke the awkward silence and before he knew it, he was being dragged by the wrist out of the restaurant and towards Tony's car. He silently got in, glared at Tony a little for being /so/ impulsive, and then he took his phone out to text sorry to Joseph and Linda for all the awkwardness and the sudden goodbye and he would explain one day. When that was done, he made sure to text Bucky too. "Sorry for the sudden leaving. Bucky, I don't want to ruin anything between us. We'll talk again soon ya?" He then kept his phone and turned to Tony, who was driving very fast and he was clearly holding back anger. "Okay, you know what? If you want to scream at me, just go ahead, but please slow down because I would like you to live, for myself to live too."

You: Tony could just yell at Steve full volume for keeping his previous relationship as a secret, although it was him who never asked about his boyfriend's previous life. Tony kept reminding himself that he should not be the one angry in this situation, but that Bucky was getting on his nerves. Fearing that his emotion may affect his driving performance, he kept silent till they got to Steve's room. That damn elephant followed them everywhere, making the mood heavy and crowded with negativity. Tony could see that Steve was also annoyed at him for pulling them out from his friends in impolite manner. As soon as they got off the car, both rushed into the dorm room and sat on the bed. He stared at Steve's blue eyes and mildly surprised that they were rather calm than shaking. There were so many questions to begin this knot of complicity, and Tony finally opened his mouth with the most important one. "Why didn't you tell me about him?"

Stranger: "Because I did not think it was necessary to share." Steve replied immediately, and realised that sounded rather callous, and he did not want to come across like this, so he took a deep breath, and then he continued, "I was once very in love with Bucky. I was very serious about him and I saw my whole life ahead with him. When he called it off, it broke my heart. It really did, and for months, with my final term exams, I moped and mourned and was just very down and depressed. However, one day, I woke up, and had this moment of clarity where I saw my own future ahead you know? The one without him, and I saw failure at exams, failure to enter college, failure to pursue my dreams, and failing my parents. I decided to suck it up that day and then moved on, and moved on I did. Now, the relationship is something I just look back on fondly at times." He reached for Tony's hand, holding and squeezing it. "Look, Tony, I won't lie to you. Even when I was falling for you, and we were not together yet, I thought of Bucky sometimes, but it's not like I want him back you know? It's more.. I miss the relationship, not the person, nor the feelings. I miss having a companion, I miss the feeling of being loved, and it's not about Bucky, or whatever we have, so when you never asked about it, I just never said anything, simply because I had moved on. I did not say anything because I did not think it overly important to tell you. I mean, I'm not hiding any secrets. I just did not think it was a big deal, because I rather focus on the now, and the possible future we might have. I don't want to think or talk about anything else. That's all." Steve chewed on his lower lip and watched Tony carefully after his reply, not sure how he would react to it.

You: Tony listened to every words carefully. He felt guilty for bringing out the bitterness of Steve's first love, but he just had to know the truth before he could make false assumptions in this situations. It took him a while to empathise with what Steve went through - Tony could imagine him being shattered to pieces if Steve turned him down, and Bucky's presence as a friendly ex boyfriend intimidated him. He was dying with worries when the two exes acted so close and claws of jealousy dug deep into his heart. He grimaced a bit when Steve said about how he thought about Bucky while they were still friends, but gained composure when Steve kept reminded that he moved on from Bucky. Indeed it was not a big deal once all the curtains of uncertainties were lifted up. Maybe this was what Steve felt like whenever Tony talked about his one-night stands when they were still friends, feeling nervous that the affection that Steve gave him may not return and bloom into a desirable relationship. They were just two boys who yearned for someone to hold close day and night. Tony felt foolish for being such an impatient brat, like he always was. "I guess I was scared that Bucky may want you back and disturb our relationship. Sorry for being insecure and prying your past. I will not drive you away or break your heart, you know? I will really make you fucking happy, and I am fine with you being friend with Bucky. It's just that... I don't want you to dump me, that's all." He trembled in desperate tone.

Stranger: Steve smiled lightly. "If he had wanted me back, he would have said something. I mean, since we are being honest and all, I shall tell you that he had come down to college to visit me a few times before during lunch, and he had been to my games before." He chewed on his lip a little before continuing. "I guess it's also my fault. I did not tell him about my feelings for you and therefore he probably just assumed that I was single and not looking until he met you tonight. I should have told him, then it would not be so awkward for you both." He squeezed Tony's hand again and kissed it. "I'm sorry. Bucky gets very.. he gets very aggressive and defensive when he feels he is not in the wrong. Don't apologise for being insecure. You are not. This is normal. I mean, if I meet one of your exes now and you are on good terms with her, I would worry too. I would be frightened too." He then looked at Tony, and then pulled Tony into his arms, hugging him tightly. "You already make me so happy, and I won't dump you. Don't be silly. I won't. I.. I love you." He whispered softly.

You: Love. Tony never believed how all the poets and singers exaggerated that love is the most powerful word in the world. Hearing it from Steve proved it's tremendous strength - Tony's heart actually pumped harder than any moments of his life. He was sure that his arteries were not jerking out harder than the night of their mutual confession of attraction. This was all too new for a boy who was unfamiliar of receiving such emotion as love, since his only family, father gave him nothing. Why was his throat was getting knots and eyes were heating up? He hated himself for crying at such joyous time like this. "...I love you too." That was all he could manage to say for now. He didn't like to be a wimp like this, but his snarky side was taking a break from covering up the lonely and emotional part of him.

Stranger: Steve was hugging Tony /so/ close that he could feel his shirt getting a little damp, and was Tony crying?! It was nothing bad, right? He did say the three words back, the three words that Steve let slip from his lips because this was how he had felt like for a long time with Tony, and it just felt right, on a night like this, when Tony was plagued with insecurities and yet still promised to not break his heart ever or to ever leave him, for Steve to finally say those three words. His own heart raced when he heard the words uttered back to him, and he pulled away after a while, leaning down to kiss all of Tony's tears away. He knew he had touched something deep in Tony. He knew this was the real Tony. Tony was also just like him: both of them just wanted someone to love, and be loved by someone, and be happy. That's all both of them wanted: happiness and love, and they had found it with each other. He could not help but grin as he kissed his tears away, and then kissed him on the lips firmly. "Next time, I am kissing you at the stadium, whoever is there. I love you so much, Tony."

You: Tony felt a bit light-headed for sheding some tears, but his mood was already better. They both had each other and there was nothing wrong with that, and it was definite that their relationship was not based on young summer infatuation. This bond they had was not on a whim - it was dead serious. He smiled back at Steve and felt his old perky self coming back. Tonight had been too much of a pressure and he wanted to feel like who he usually was again. "I don't think there is any need for you to come up to the stadium. I will be the hooligan on the field who rapes your lips and shout [He's mine, bitches] while being dragged out by the securities." He chuckled and planted his lips on Steve's. God, this was truly living. Although he may still want to keep it down from MIT and family, he couldn't careless if Steve was going kiss him at the stadium next time. "Want to go and get some movies out?" There was no way that he was going home tonight and let this moment go. This will be another epic night of their relationship, and bed cuddle was a 'must'.

Stranger: Steve chuckled at that, and ruffled Tony's hair. He was starting to sound more like himself, like the confident, charming man that he had fallen in love with, and he was more than happy with that. He did not want Tony to ever feel insecure around him. He loved Tony, and he would do anything to make him feel loved, protected and safe. "Well, people shout all kinds of love declarations all the time at the stadium so I do not think the security would give you a hard time at all."

When he felt Tony's lips on him again, he kissed him sweetly and firmly, and then nodded. "Okay, come. Let's go and get some movies, and then we can cuddle all night. No horror this time. I insist we watch soppy love movies."

You: "Romance movies? Am I Antonia Stark or what? Fine, you choose the love saps while I will get them comedies." Their arms were around each others' shoulder as they were walking out from the room to corridor. Tony's arm tensed and loosened when they saw Joseph and Linda coming in to the dorm, but Bucky was not with them. Guess he went back to Brooklyn, huh? Tony thought about being nice to Bucky the next time they see each other, but that guy's mocking smile made Tony reconsider. May 'try' to be nice and civil as long as Bucky did not get on his nerve. "Here,s your card, Tony." "Thanks. Sorry about earlier." Tony gave them an apologetic grin for making them go through all those tension and awkwardness, when they clearly had no part in that situation.

Stranger: "Okay, so I am a sap, sue me." Steve laughed and then kissed Tony. "Okay, you can pick up the comedies and I will pick the sappy love movies." When they walked out, arms around each other, they saw Joseph and Linda. He smiled sheepishly at them and then they laughed at what Tony said. "No, don't worry. It is fine with us. Anyway, Steve, Bucky said he had driven home for the night. He would call you when he got back." Steve nodded and then smiled at them. "Thanks, guys. Well we are going to rent some movies now. See you." They went to the rental shop and picked out some titles and then happily went back to their rooms.

You:  "Hope you like 'Bruno'."

Tony gave Steve a wink while making cups of coffee of both. This reminded him of that amazing Friday they had few weeks ago and how his world had altered since that day. This new relationship changed Tony as a person, but not in a bad way. It was not like the bratty scumbag became a saint, but more like his bad attitude was toned down. Stupid people seemed more tolerable and he began to appreciate scientific discoveries made by other people, although he still criticised their work and thought about how he could have done better than them. He handed the mug to Steve, cuddled under his arm and semi-mocked Steve for choosing to play 'Love Actually' first. It was in the middle way of the entire movie when Tony got a text from his MIT friend, reminding him about what they discussed in shopping mall.

"Are you still coming with me next Saturday? You know, the party." .

Stranger: Steve took his eyes off the television screen and watched Tony move about in his kitchen, making coffee for both of them. It made him smile, thinking how far Tony had come along in the relationship. At the beginning of their relationship, Steve always had been the one making the food and the drinks, being labelled the girl and the housewife in the relationship. He knew Tony only meant it jokingly, so he was never upset about it. Now, Tony was the one making them coffee on a Friday night while they marathoned movies. It warmed Steve's heart, seeing how Tony was willing to do all the little things to show his affection and love for Steve. His temperament had also improved and other than the impulsive pulling Steve away from Bucky tonight, he had been less quick to lose his temper and it made Steve happy to see Tony happier. He hugged Tony tightly, mock pouting when he got mocked for watching Love Actually, and then he heard the question from Tony. He nodded and then turned to Tony. "Yep okay let's go together." He did not want to deprive Tony of fun just because he did not like parties, and with Tony with him, he should be safe. No, he /would/ be safe.

You: Tony held his fist up high in triumph and hugged Steve's head. At last, he could share the entertainment with his boyfriend.Tony made sure that the girls know that he was not single, with easy one step process - tell it to one girl and let it spread. They didn't know who he was dating,  but this would guarantee less of annoying flirts and teases. The guys were not as big as Steve, so there would be no one who had the balls to intimidate a football player. "Don't worry, dude. There will be no guys or girls out there to rape you. Not on my watch." He couldn't remember much of the romance movie they were watching other than the sex scenes. It gave him a mad boner and he didn't want Steve to notice what's happening on his downstairs. He shifted his legs into odd angle to hide it, but that just made him look weirder. He ended up crouching with his knees on his face and hoped that Steve didn't notice anything. 

Stranger: Steve grimaced a little uncomfortably at Tony using the word 'rape' so casually around him because sometimes, when he did not see Tony for a long period, or when he got stressed out by school work, he would still think about that horrible night, those horrible boys, and what could have happened to him had Tony not come in at the right moment. However, he knew Tony did not mean anything by it. He was stating a fact, and there was nothing wrong with it. In fact, if he really thought about it, it was good that Tony could talk about it without any inhibitions around him, so it did not make him feel ashamed, but more of it was just an unfortunate incident that happened unfortunately happened to him.

He nodded and then just went back to watching the movie. Soon, he noticed Tony shifting around uncomfortably on the bed, and he was wondering why Tony was moving about until he noticed the sex scenes on the screen, and then Tony was trying very hard to not lie flat and show his body. "Tony, do you want me to do anything for you?" He asked after a while, running a hand up and down Tony's leg.

You: Tony's body tensed a bit when Steve stroked his leg with such suggestive tone. He turned his head around to make a sassy talk back, but their faces were so close and Steve's lips were really distracting. Come on, Tony, you are a sex god who is really deprived of good sex and your partner is right beside you. Tony did his homework on google and acquired the knowledge of how the whole procedure works, but he didn't know whether who should be on top of who. "Oh, look who is talking. Do you want /me/ to help..." He came up with lame come back and got even more discouraged when he saw that Steve was not aroused at all. Damn his advantage of being fully gay.

Stranger: Steve sighed lightly and then kissed Tony before pulling away. "Look, Tony, I won't do anything against your will, so you tell me what you want. We don't even have to do the whole thing yet because I know you have never been with a guy and it's probably all kinds of weird to you." Steve smiled and then continued. "You want a blowjob? I'll do it. Handjob? Ya I'll do it. You want to have sex? I'll let you top because it would be easier for you, familiar for you." He reached his other hand out to stroke Tony's hair. "I don't want you to keep hiding from me. We are boyfriends. There's nothing wrong with being aroused around one another and wanting sex." Steve honestly was like that when he was first with Bucky but he has long learned that sex was private but nothing to be ashamed of, and sex came in many forms, not just penetration and he really wanted Tony comfortable and happy for their first time.

You: Tony could not hold it down anymore when Steve allowed him to be on top. He grabbed the blond by his neck and gently kissed those alluring lips, and their tongues naturally slid into each others' mouths. He didn't want this to be one of those rough and lusty sex like he did with his past girls, because Steve was /special/ and he didn't want the trauma of that Friday ever cross in Steve's mind again. He wrapped his arms around that rigid and muscular waist, slowly leaned forward and pushed Steve to lie on his back. The kiss went on for half an hour till Tony moved his lips on his lover's neck. His other hand was busy removing his jeans and stroking that firm chest under the shirt.

Stranger: Steve loved the kissing, loved how slow and gentle Tony was with him despite being aroused and not having sex for a while (yeah Steve was aware. He was not dense.), so when Tony finally stopped kissing him and moved to his lips, he moved his own hands down to help Tony with his own jeans, and pushed them down his own legs, gasping as he felt Tony stroke his chest. He left Tony's clothes on, not wanting to shock him by just taking the initiative, but he broke the kiss for a while to remove his own shirt, and soon he was lying there with just his boxers on, watching Tony and seeing how he would react.

You: Tony's patience was running out when Steve just lay there and presented himself like this. The instinctive lust swept over his brain and tiny bit of conscious was holding him back from ripping that boxers off. He took his shirt and underwear off, delved into Steve's shoulder blade and pulled off the little piece of clothes on Steve. The whole thing went fast and powerful at first, and gradually slowed down as Tony tried to find the certain spot that made Steve moan louder. The intensity of the thrusts picked up its pace until both of them reached the climax. He was thankful for the Art Institute to spend great deal of money on the dorm rooms' sound proof system. "Fuck- that- that was... amazing." Tony slumped on Steve's chest and let out huffs of gagged breating.

Stranger: "Yeah it is." Steve breathlessly chuckled, and then stroked Tony's hair lazily as Tony slumped on his chest, breathing hard. The sex was good, and he enjoyed himself. In their soundproof room, they could be as loud as they wanted, and there was no need to stifle any sounds or pretended to hold back so as not to disturb other people. So that was how they spent their weekend, and Steve did not know what Tony told his father, but he managed to stay in with Steve the whole weekend, so they went to rent more movies, ate many meals together cooked by Steve, and then kept discovering and rediscovering each other's bodies again and again.

You: Some people may see them as sex addicts, but who could blame two teenage guys in their prime, unleashing their love and desire for each other? Of course, the alibi that Tony told his father was not too great but not too shabby either. He was sure that Howard wouldn't check up on him if he was in MIT, doing some work with his classmates. Odd thing was that for a rich guy, he never checked up on his heir that much as long as the boy brought his body back in one pieces. Tony could say that was the only part he liked about his father for being so careless and overly lenient to the point of not caring. The Friday night had been bit of an epiphany for Tony and now he wanted to know every history and past of Steve. It was Sunday lunchtime and they had been playing 'truth' days and nights, which ranged from 'who was their first male celebrity crush' 'the most embarrassing moments of their life'. Tony left Steve's family business out, fearing that he may have to reveal his own. "It's miraculous that your parents accepted your sexual identity even though they are strictly traditional." He just subtly commented about how his boyfriend's parents were open minded, which really did surprise Tony.

Stranger: Steve looked up from his coffee and shrugged, smiling a little to themselves. "Well, I would not really call them strictly traditional. I mean, they have morals and values and all, but they are a lot more open-minded than they seem. I think it's because my father travels a lot around the country and out of the country for work, and he just sees so many things, you know? It also means he hardly sees us, so I guess he does not want to spend his time being angry with me because I brought home a boy instead of a girl. My mother does not care who I bring home as long as I am happy. That has always been how she sees it." Steve reached over and took Tony's hand in his. "You don't ever have to show me to your dad or anything, okay? I know you do business and all, and such things are still talk for all the wrong reasons. I am happy to remain in the background for your peace at home."

You:Tony didn't want this relationship to be some kind of dirty secret, but he really had no choice till the day his father resigns. He hated it when Steve could be so selfless while he cared about his social status and family honour that practically meant nothing to him. If Steve could be as patient as he is right now, their future would have pride with their special bond. "You shouldn't be happy with that, Steve. Just wait and we will be living together when I prove who I really am to those old timers and sponsors." Their Sunday was flawless and both left the flat the same time for the school next morning. That was the longest sleepover Tony ever had in someone else's house but he didn't feel uncomfortable at all. He had to get used to his own bed from Monday night while texting Steve to sleep. Their daily lives flew so fast and their attraction towards each other grew strong day by day.  They woke up together on Saturday morning and visited the liquour store for the party that evening. "Beer or vodka: that is the question. Say, which do you prefer? Shine me some football macho wisdom." His usual alcoholic nature was facing a dilemma. He could buy them all, but there was no way that he was going to spend extra dimes on those snobby nerds.

Stranger:Steve shook his head lightly at that. "No, I am not happy about it, but the more important thing is that you and your father maintain a good relationship so that you can take over the business smoothly from him, and then we can be open with our relationship. No point risking anything now." 

Steve understood that he had to be patient, and understanding when it came to dating someone like Tony. He must not risk incurring his father's wrath, if not they might be barred from seeing each other, and it could be worse. 

A week flew by, and while his relationship grew strong and stronger with Tony, he also managed to build back his relationship with Bucky. He called him one night and they had a long talk, and Bucky could finally see that Steve was happy. On Saturday morning, they went down to the liquor store, and then after thinking for a long while, Steve said, "Beer. Less easy to get drunk on and cheaper drink option for parties." Steve laughed.

You:"Yes, it is indeed cheaper. You are quite a strategist, cap. Or I can do some mean placebo effect. Get them drunk with fake beer and we can laugh at them being jackasses." They kept on chit chatting with each other about which of them would be the best driver on their way to the party place. As soon as they arrived, Tony was greeted with awe as if he was the king of the night. Some boys greeted Steve and were neutrally friendly, but some looked bit threatened when the girls sighed to see Steve as a perfect bodied angel face. Tony tugged Steve's shoulder and never lost his sight on him as they enjoyed the times with the boys. The music was loud and people were noisy. All of them were just drunken teenagers mingling with each other. "Hey Tone, did you know that the loner loser is here?" One of the boys formed an 'L' with his index and thumb on his forehead. He pointed at a bespectacled guy with wavy brown hair who was sipping his beer away alone on the couch. "Bruce! Come and join us." Some looked at Tony with disbelief for showing unusual kindness but no one complained. They needed more people to play on PS3 anyway. Few hours passed as they played numerous rounds of COD and poker cards. When Tony invited Bruce over, it was out of pity and little work-friendship they had back in the second year. He realised his kindness did not help the shy guy at all - he sucked at games and lost every single time. Tony could not understand why Bruce looked so frustrated whenever he tasted defeat and slightly glared at Tony. "Sup. Are you enjoying it?" To divert the hidden awkwardness within the cheerful crowd, Tony smiled at Steve.

Stranger:Steve laughed. "Hey I am not a football captain for nothing. I know my strategies." The party was loud and filled with people, but it was not rowdy and the people, while drinking, were pretty well-behaved and even though some girls were very enthusiastic about his presence, his firm rejection and Tony hanging around him at all times helped to chase them away. No one thought anything strange about them, and Steve was thankful for that, so he slowly started to relax and sip his beer as he enjoyed walking around the party with Tony and getting to know people at it. When Tony got Bruce to join them, he smiled politely at Bruce. He did look like the loner sort, and in some way, he reminded him of Tony, except without the bratty feel to him. When he saw that Bruce was getting more and more angry at losing the games, he quickly pulled him away from Tony, mouthing "I'll be right back" and brought him to the bar to get more beer, where they saw this guy who was boasting about his archery skills and soon the three of them struck up a conversation. At the end of it, Bruce was safely occupied with Clint, his anger disappearing and his laughter heard more before Steve finally rejoined Tony again.

You:"Whoa how did you do that? That was so smooth." Tony clapped Steve on the shoulder and nearly gave him a peck on the cheek, but held himself. Seriously, Steve was perfect with his people skills despite of being the quiet gentleman. The party heated up and both of them were in happy mood. It was two in the morning when people started to go home or doze off in the house, and both of them were heavily drunk to drive back Steve's room. Tony was feeling quite silly and daring, and just remembered that there was no one in the house for this weekend. He mentally thanked his neglectful father again and thought this as a perfect opportunity. He always wanted Steve to stay at his, but there hadn't been any chances to do so. "Hey, 'Teve. Let's go to my house. It's a street across from 'ere." He hiccuped and smiled with his body wobbling.

Stranger: "Bruce was getting annoyed at losing, and Archery has Science behind it too, so the two of them got along very fast." Steve looked over at the bar where Bruce and Clint were standing very close and whispering to each other, and he smiled. He played games with Tony for a little while more and they chatted and drank with so many people that they should not be driving at all, and when Tony brought up the option of staying over at his place, he just blurrily nodded, not even asking if it was convenient or not, and just tightened his grip around Tony's waist. "Okay, lead the way. I need a shower and a bed badly."

You: Tony sang loudly as possible on the way home with Steve, feeling immature. The best one was 'Hey Soul Sister', except 'sister' was replaced with 'brother'. Both got yelled by the adults on the street and this angry Korean lady splashed water on them. He didn't mind being soaked wet, everything was hilarious and lovable with Steve coming to his house and father was not going to be back till Tuesday anyway. "Welp, there's the shower you need." Tony laughed while trying to fit the key on the door. When they entered the house, it was dark and empty with no sign of living. It was huge and a dome and Tony dragged Steve to his room, which was way bigger than Steve's with private bathroom and all.

Stranger: The cold water splashed onto them by the lady sobered up Steve a bit, and he was a lot more clearheaded and sharp when he went into Tony's house with him. It was indeed a big house, no wait, an enormous house, but it felt cold, and empty, that even Tony's liveliness alone could not fill up the empty cold feel of the huge mansion which looked more like a holiday venue rather than an actual live in house with a loving family. He did not say any of that and just followed Tony into his room, which was probably the combination of 3 apartments at his dorm, and then he nodded. "Yeah I need a shower alright. I hope you have spare clothes for me." He smiled, and then went inside the bathroom, which was pristine white and all, and then started the shower.

You: Tony lay on the floor and lazily pointed at the clothing drawer on his right. He was still humming songs and tapping the floor in clumsy beats. He was extremely happy tonight - the darkness in this house didn't seem too horrifying when Steve was with him. They have done so many entertaining stuff tonight and still could do some more, but he was thinking of so many things right now. Lying down was getting boring, so he sprung up from the floor and went in to the bathroom that Steve was using now. He couldn't see his naked boyfriend behind the curtain but the aim was not to drool over the hot body anyway. He just wanted to talk his drunk ass out.

"Hey Stebe. How do you like the shower? Do you like my room? Do you like this house? Hey Stebe." Tony the chatterbox rattled non-stop.

Stranger: Tony's shower was really nice and warm and comfortable with lots of space to move around. "Yeah I love it. The water's warm. Your room is huge and your house is even bigger. It's good, lots of space to do things." Steve was glad the shower had sobered him up so he did not accidentally share what he really thought of the house. "Tony, you should take a shower too after me and then we can sleep or something." Steve was a little tired and Tony should sleep off the alcohol, as he could not even say his number properly, which amused Steve. After a while, he was done and he grabbed the towel he had remembered to take earlier and then he got out, seeing Tony still sitting there in his wet clothes. He pulled Tony up. "You can catch a cold, you know." He then started to strip Tony of his wet clothes and pushed him into the shower.

You: Tony was too drunk to see if Steve was white lying or not, but everything seemed darn right joyous. His cold skin was sensitive to the warm water that Steve was using, which made him feel really drowsy and yet awake. He nodded meekly when Steve helped him to strip and hoped into the shower booth. Everything was a bit hazy and dizzy when he washed and defrosted his body, and all he could remember was putting his bathing gown on and just collapsed on bed. He wasn't feeling sleepy at all, but felt like saying anything from depth of his heart. The room with his boyfriend in it didn't feel so empty and cold, like what he usually felt after being separated from the heat of parties he went to. "Let me be honest and bratty with you, Steve. This house is a shithole." Tony mumbled with his face on the mattress.

Stranger: Steve waited for Tony to get out of the shower, and then he helped Tony into a bathing gown and decided to do the same, grabbing the next one and then going to lie on the bed with Tony. He heard what Tony said, and then pulled Tony up such that Tony's face was buried in his chest, and not in the mattress, wrapping firm arms around him. "It's just a little empty, and cold, but it does not matter. One day, you will have your own place, and it would not feel like this." Steve kissed the top of Tony's head, smiling.

You: Tony rubbed his face against that strong torso and smiled. Steve always knew what to say - he was more like a father than his own. His fingers clutched on the robe that Steve was wearing and began to babble out everything in his mind. "I better buy a building or fucking build new house. This house is too big for me to grow out, you know? Makes me feel lonely all the time and shit. But I never brought girls on my bed, it was either theirs or my friends'. I guess this big and good for nothing room was a sanctuary or something. My own space that everyone wanted to invade but no one I loved bothered to come in. Oh god I sound shit-clingy and emotional right now. I will stop. You can tell me if I am loading too much of my shit on you." He hated how the intoxication of alcohol was wearing out  when he was making shameless personal confession, but also thankful that he came to his senses before he said anything stupider.

Stranger: Steve stroked Tony's hair and listened. "Hey it's okay, talk all you want. It's not good to keep so many things hidden in yourself." Steve was glad to hear that Tony never brought anyone home here into his room which meant that.. which of course meant that he was the /first/ one to be here and he was touched, and honoured. It meant that Steve was as special and important to Tony as Tony was to him. He leaned down to kiss Tony's hair again, smiling into it. "No I understand how you feel. There is a difference between a house and a home. I am sure one day you will have a real proper home of your own, Tony, that goes beyond your bedroom as a sanctuary. You will go home and every inch of the home will make you feel happy and loved." And hopefully Steve would be able to enjoy it with him.

You: Tony nodded and cuddled further into Steve's arms. He could feel the sleep flooding in and the eye lids were getting heavier second by second. Before he completely fall asleep, Tony moved lifted his head up to give Steve a long kiss and collapsed on his chest. "If you move in with me in the future, you can guarantee transports to your works. Just stay by me, Steve." He tried to sound realistic with his plead, but it came out a bit odd for a proposal for living together. Oh well who cares. Tony knew they were going to stick through till the end anyway.

Stranger: Steve held him tighter and then smiled into the kiss which was all soft and gentle and longing and loving. He listened to what Tony said, and despite the heavy hint of sleep, and the residual alcohol in Tony's voice, Steve knew he meant it. He did want Steve by his side for as long as they could. He nodded, and then kissed Tony's head. "I would stay with you, as long as you want me." He listened to Tony's heavy breathing as he fell deeply asleep and soon he fell asleep himself. The next morning, he got up at about 8 plus, his usual early body clock clicking in. Tony was still slumped on him, deeply asleep, so Steve decided not to move, and just let Tony sleep, enjoying this rare moment of quiet in a big room which did not feel so cold like the rest of the house.

You: Tony's frequent abrupt awakenings made him flinch this time about ten minutes after Steve woke up. Knowing that the ealry bird blond would be awake by now, Tony tried lifted his head but failed due to immense headache. How much did he drink? Wow it's been a while since he got /this/ hammered. "Tell me if I subconsciously raped you or not." He groaned out in pain.

Stranger: Steve chuckled and then ran his hand through Tony's hair. "Nope. You slept like a stone, and look at you now. You can hardly move. You won't even be able to touch me much." Steve stroked his hair and then said, "Hey, tell me where your kitchen is. You stay in bed and I go make breakfast for both of us. Fancy some breakfast in bed?"

You: With another long groan, Tony rolled off from Steve and sank into the bed. He wasn't hungry at all and just wanted to sleep some more, but he didn't want Steve to starve either. "Ahhhh walk down the stairs and turn right. I am going to starve like one of those anorexic diet crazy girls, unless I escape from this cushiony bed that's holding me captive."

Stranger: Steve watched Tony for a while and then decided that Tony looked like he needed more sleep than he needed food, so he just leaned down to kiss the back of Tony's neck after a while, making his own way downstairs. He made some toast for himself, and also helped himself to the milk he found in the fridge. When done with his breakfast, he quickly made more toast, even frying some bacon and eggs and together with a fresh pot of coffee, made his way back to the room. He left the food by Tony's side of the bed and just crawled back onto the bed on his side, not disturbing Tony at all.

You: Tony felt Steve's presence and grabbed the taller boy's arms to wrap them around him. This all felt like an ideal dream. Everything seemed to too good to be true, and he didn't want to get out of this blissful warmth. "Steve. What are you going to do after you graduate?" His head reached to the thought of their future and maybe it would be a good idea to make at least a very generalised plan.

Stranger: Steve wrapped his arms firmly around Tony and thought for a moment. "I want to continue to do Art, Tony. I'm thinking of doing graphc design work somewhere, maybe for advertising or books or magazines. I may want to continue painting just for the fun of it, maybe one day have them exhibited somewhere. Yeah, that's about my plan for now."

You: "Well you got yourself a sponsor here. Stark Industry need a better design for logos and shit. You are not going to do something crazy like joining the army, are you?" Tony twisted his body around to face Steve. He could smell bacon in his boyfriend's breath, which was strangely comforting. Having another human being in his bed was all he needed.

Stranger: Steve blinked. "Tony, you don't have to. I mean I appreciate the offer but I'm sure I can find something else somewhere else plus it would be nice if we work at different places right? We can have more things to discuss." Steve took a breath and then looked away a moment. His main and one concern was that he did not want Tony to be accused of favouring him because they were together. It would be impossible to hide their relationship forever right? Steve felt Tony turn back to him and he shook his head. "No I don't know, don't think so." Maybe, maybe not. Steve had not really thought about serving in a while, even though he and Bucky had talked about it before.

You: "No need to get serious there. I was joking. If you join the army and get sent to places like Iraq, I am not going to sleep till you come back, then corrupt your ass for leaving me alone for so long."

Tony wasn't really joking about buying all the paintings and designs done by Steve, but he understood when his boyfriend sounded reluctant to the idea. It would be quite greedy of Tony to not let other people gawk at Steve's creativity. He did not like the sound of Steve being indecisive of the army matter - that would mean that the blond will have to be separated from Tony and may get injured, or worse, die out there....

Stranger: Steve sighed. "It's not that I don't want to work with and for you. I just don't want you to get into any trouble. You know that, right?" Steve stroked Tony's hair and then looked down at the bed. "I won't lie to you. Bucky and I talked about serving before but at this moment, I'm not seriously thinking about it so don't worry, and anyway, you are already corrupting my ass so.."

You: "Yes, yes, I know. I hope that you are glad to be with a better looking boy who is fully anti-war. Damn right, I own your ass." Tony snickered and gave Steve a long kiss while his hand cupped those hard buttocks. "You can own mine whenever you want, if you dare."

Stranger: Steve looked at Tony for a long while. "Tony, if you do not want me to go, then I would not go. I don't want to upset you in any way, not when I can help it." He kissed Tony back and then flushed a little, moving a hand down to softly touch Tony's cheeks. "I like you owning me for now. We can switch around another day." Steve smiled and kissed Tony again.

You: The two boys stayed most of the morning in bed till Tony dragged himself out, or Steve dragged Tony out for a super late brunch. They hung out in Tony's empty house the the rest of the weekend and moved back to Steve's flat till Monday. Everything was quite smooth and all positive between them other than occasional secrecy or ninja level. They rarely had up and downs and most of them were because of stupid reasons, such as who they cheered for the baseball team and stuff. Months flew past and it became a year anniversary of their relationship.

Stranger: At the end of college, they were engaged, and Tony had brought Steve home to show his parents /after/ they had already exchanged engagement rings. So Howard Stark was not too keen on his heir marrying a guy, but Tony kicked up such a big fuss, even threatening to forsake the family business for Steve, so he had no choice but to relent. They waited until Tony took over the business and then jetted off to Paris to be married. Steve ended up doing illustrations for children's books while he handled some of Stark's advertising designs on a freelance basis, and for two people who were so opposite, they had a very happy and fulfiling life together. They learned to discuss rather than fight, to work things out together rather than do it on their own, and Steve woke up every day knowing he had married the right man, the best man he could ever be with, because with him, Steve became a better man too, and they lived happily ever after.

Collaborator: Sadly she doesn't have he tumblr yet, but I would like to acknowledge that this was very fun. Thanks to her - she was very patient and awesome :D

[omeglerpavengersotp]

[Stony College AU Part 1]

Sequel - [Stony College AU Part 2]

You: Tony Stark was the prodigy of physics history. He joined MIT when he was 17 and pursued diverse field in physics, especially engineering. He owned the social boundary of MIT at the age of 19. He worked hard, drank hard and of course /slept/ hard with anybody. Today was just another day, where he went down to his favorite cafe for a lunch. He bumped into a person while busy texting his 18th girlfriend.

Stranger: Steve Rogers was plugged in, classical music flooding his ears as he tried to think of a good approach for his sculpture class. Drawing and sketching were his forte, but a basic sculpture module was still a must, and he had to do well in /all/ his classes or he would not be able to live with himself. He was lost in his thoughts and barely registered someone knocking into him until he felt his soda spill over his white shoes. Great.

You: Even though Tony /clearly/ knew that it was his fault, his pride did not let himself to apologise to the victim like a wimp. "Watch where you are standing, jocky." Yeah, that's right. No one should block Tony's path.

Stranger: Steve was usually tolerant around people, but rudeness was something he could not swallow. "Hey, /you/ walked into me." His earphones were now hanging over his shoulders. "And there goes my drink, and my shoes."

You: "Oh I am sorry, for ruining your day. Oh wait, I am not." Tony saw Steve's face and he knew that the guy was not a wimp. Who cares anyway? He made a school bully cry with his smart mouth alone. "Life sucks, man. Just suck it."

Stranger: "Hey, you know a simple sorry makes you look tougher, than your very poor attempts at acting tough." Steve crossed his arms and passively looked at the brunette, not impressed at all.

You: Now the guy started to piss Tony off. Acting tough? Jesus this stupid jock was one of those self-righteous goodie two shoes. Tony really didn't want to spend another second on him..

"Oh really? Well fine, I am sorry. Here, buy yourself a better shoes than your precious 'ice cube'." Tony shoved 50 dollar notes at Steve's chest like it's nothing.

Stranger: Steve was started to be really insulted. He /hated/ it when people threw money at him to "solve" issues, so he pushed Tony's hand away, and then stepped away. No point arguing with stuck up arrogant rich kids like the brunette. "Save your fifty. I don't need it." He plugged in his earphones, glared at the boy one more time, and turned to walk away.

You: The blond's reaction was not what Tony was expecting. Usually when he flung his money around, people bowed at him. The good, bad, wild, wimpy - he could control all sorts of people with money, but not this one. His curious nature as a scientist was triggered, and they don't simmer down unless he KNOWS what he wanted to know. He still didn't like Steve, but now he saw the importance of proper apology. Tony had to run to him because that tall dude was walking so fast. "Hey! Hey you. Okay I am really sorry now. What's your name?"

Stranger: Steve stopped and eyed the brunette suspiciously. Now he apologised? What a.. jerk. He huffed and crossed his arms, looking at Tony, not removing his earphones. He could hear fine enough. "Why do you care?"

You: Tony wanted to answer that question with sarcasm, but that did not work before. "Because I am genuinely sorry? Alright I will introduce myself first. Tony Stark." If the opposition does not lower their guard, you act friendly. Picking up girls and befriending guys were same business to Tony. You just got to know which one to fuck later.

Stranger: Steve eyed him for a while, and okay, the arrogance from earlier seemed to be gone. He sighed a little, and then removed his earphones again, stretching out an arm towards Tony. "Steve Rogers."

You: Rogers. STEVE. Pfffft what a lame name. Tony could list all the things that he didn't like about this noob. Lame name, lousy fashion sense (seriously, a checked shirt with leather jacket?), ridiculous face, arrogance in his voice despite of THE Tony Stark being friendly... But he still had to find out why he was so different from other people. "So what do you study, Steve?" That was a good conversation starter.

Stranger: "I'm a Art major." Steve said with a smile, to prepare himself for the inevitable mockery of it by /everyone/, especially from this sarcastic, arrogant, rich, stuck up kid, with his wild hair, and expensive looking clothes.

You: Tony's inner self was cringing in agony while he controlled his facial expression. Art major, he says. It is a major, he claims. That really depended on what Steve studied. If it was some shit like literacy art, Tony was going to give up on this hippie. "Wordy or visual?"

Stranger: "Visual. I'm planning to focus more on sketching as I progress. Not a big fan of the other art forms." Steve replied easily, surprised to be asked that instead of being mocked at immediately. Nobody ever cared to ask what art he was doing.

You: Tony was relieved by HUGE deal. Now that was a worthy art. He always thought visual art was equally difficult as designing a new experiment or engine. Both of them needed hardcore concentration, and creating something original was a painful process. "Thank god, man. I was imagining the worst." Tony gave him a wide smile. This guy may not be so bad after all.

Stranger: Steve blinked. No mockery, really? Steve was starting to think this guy

was.... not too bad after that. He smiled more genuinely and asked, "So what do

you study?"

You: "I study mechanical engineering and nuclear physics." Tony puffed out his chest in pride and slowed his words down in a pompous manner.

Stranger: "Ahh, the smart one in college huh?" Steve chuckled. "You must be pretty good at it, seeing how... proud you are of yourself."

You: "Damn right, I am. I need to prove that I am worthy to inherit my father's company. I know there will be some fuckers who say 'oh he's just a successor taking it granted', but I will show them." Maybe the reason why Tony had such profane life was because of his pressure as the heir of Stark Industry. He wanted to live young while he could.

Stranger: "Your father has an engineering company?" Steve asked, curious about Tony now.

You: "Yeah, but more like a military support. You know, weapons and stuff? But I am going to change that once I take over the company." Tony was smirking inside. His plan of making Steve guy talk to him was working splendidly.

Stranger: "So what do you plan to build, other than weapons and stuff?" Steve asked gently, glad that this boy was not going to blow up the world or something.

You: "Well, you know how I study nuclear physics, right? I am going to try creating a safe and clean energy with all those money in the company. Of course, my mechanical engineering will be used for making robot products, but that's not the main aim." Tony realised why Steve intrigued him. The guy was a listener, and Tony have never talked about his life like this with anyone. This guy was not one of those his many party friends.

Stranger: Steve's eyes lit up. Someone using science for good rather than for profits or his own benefits. That's admirable. "That sounds like a grand plan, and I'm sure you will bring your father's company to greater heights." He smiled.

You: "Say, where is your school anyway? We should hang around often, big guy." Tony wanted to change the topic. Talking about his future was all great and stuff, but the fact that his father will not approve his plan made him anxious.

Stranger: "Oh it's the Art Institute just two streets down. I came out here to grab lunch and try to get the creative juices going you know." Steve smiled. "And yeah sure." he fished out his phone and passed it to Tony. "We can exchange numbers and stuff."

You: And phone. Tony had to add the fact that 'Steve uses Nokia' on his 'minus' list. So far there were clouds of positive lists that cancelled out the negatives, but there were all illogical stuffs like 'He is cool'. When they were exchanging numbers, Tony saw the time on his phone. Shit, he was late for the laboratory session. "Right. Well I better ditch you here, artsy. Don't worry, you will get to talk to this cool guy tomorrow." Tony gained his cockiness back and dashed away across the traffic light.

Stranger: Steve barely had a chance to say goodbye before Tony totally disappeared after dashing across the street. He stood on his spot for a while, before gaining an idea for his sculpture. A running man. That was what he was going to do. he quickly went back to his studio and started work on it in school.

You: Another month passed since they met each other. They hung around plenty and began to know each other better, and eventually became the besties. Tony developed a pattern now - he partied less, still worked and had sex hard, but he always visited Steve's school and his studio after his last lectures. "Say, what is the meaning behind that sculpture?" Tony asked while he sat on stool nearby Steve.

Stranger: Steve was really enjoying Tony's company. Even though their interests were vastly different, the common thread of creativity, curiosity and a genuine respect for each other's work had brought them close, and Steve was really enjoying all of Tony's visit to his school as well as to his studio where they would spend hours just talking and enjoying each other's company. "Oh that one?" Steve saw the running man one, and wondered how to explain it. "It's somewhat like a futurist? A man rushing to be ahead of his time."

You: "That is impossible in physics theory, but sounds poetic as fuck. Also sounds like a lady, Stephanie." Tony gave Steve a smirk and threw a light joke. Tony admired how eloquent Steve's words can be, but Tony's style of affection and friendship were based on snarky remarks and teases.

Stranger: Steve rolled his eyes, learning by now this was how Tony expressed affection and friendship. "Thank you, Anthony Edward Stark. I was inspired when I made this that day." he smiled a little at the memory of Tony dashing across the street.

You: "Hey, don't call me by my full name. You sound like an old man, which you usually are. What day? When you smoked weed? Don't worry man, I am not judging you. I can calculate shits faster when I am high." Tony needed to smoke weed every now and then since he first met Steve. He wanted to accelerate his research on new energy source and his encounter with the blond fueled his motivation.

Stranger: Steve glared at Tony. "I.don't.smoke.weed. I'm a footballer! No it was..." Steve hesitated to share the /real/ motivation behind the sculpture. "It was just one of those moments you know? Walking down the street and something just caught my eye."

You: Now it was Tony's turn to roll his eyes in a dramatic manner. Steve was just too much of a law abiding teenager sometimes. He needed to be a little bit tainted and corrupted like Tony himself. Just to live a little. "Oh well, you and your artistic craze. Say, do you want to join a party with me? Girls would love you like crazy - the muscly innocent guy." Tony smiled at Steve who was glaring at him and force the art student a smile by putting his two fingers at the corner of his lips and shifted them up.

Stranger: Steve turned his lips down again. "I hate parties. They are so pointless, and I don't like girls." Oops, that had just slipped out. S.H.I.T. Steve quickly turned away from Tony and fussed with his sketchbook on the table.

You: Tony did not know that Steve was gay. At all. Who would have thought a manly man like Rogers who plays football, sculpts and good with poem... okay maybe Tony was being oblivious. But that didn't change his view on his best friend.

"Whoa man, calm the fuck down. I am not a stupid and irrational homophobe. Do I look like a damn blind religious to you? Or a man of science who knows being gay does not radiate gamma rays and infect everybody?" Tony was highly amused at Steve's panicked expressions, but he wasn't laughing.

Stranger: Steve flipped through a few more pages, and then turned back to Tony, his face red. "No.. no you are not.. but.. well.. okay, you know, you are the first person who did not mock me or walk away after I come out. My parents being fine with it do not count. They are /my parents/ after all.." Steve said softly.

You: "Jesus, Steve. Your face is as red as iron (III) thiocyanate." Maybe trying to drag Steve into his party was not a good idea. It was full of engineering boys who were desperate for women, not misunderstood gay fellow. Tony didn't realise he was talking 'nerd' but that was the best description he could think of.

Stranger: "Look at me, Tony. Everyone thinks it's either funny or wrong that I am gay, alright?" Steve sighed, and then leafed through his sketchbook again.

You: "Well then those people can suck my balls. Oh wait, that insult wasn't so good. They can... they can fuck themselves. Seriously, it's those kind of people who does not enhance the society at all. Their narrow minds can't follow the progress of advancing humanity. They are missing out on your flawless swag, man. Fuck them." Tony tried to make Steve feel better, but he wasn't so good at pleasing people in the first place. He was only saying the truth there though - he would never lie about what he thought of people, especially his bf. Not boyfriend, best friend. Or was it a boyfriend? Now he didn't know.

Stranger: Steve watched Tony, listened to every word and then chuckled. "You are high, you know that right? I have no swagger, totally none, zero, zilch, nahhhh." He then smiled a little fondly at Tony. He knew Tony was trying to cheer him up. "Thanks, Tony." He said softly.

You: "I am clean, mum. Fuck, you are being depressive like an endothermic reaction, absorbing sad insults in. You know what, I ain't going to that party. Let's hang in town tonight and I will prove that you got swag. You better come with me if you are thankful." Maybe Tony was a bit high, but that really didn't affect what he said about Steve now. He was going to show how Steve was a handsome motherfucker. People on the dance floor will have mad crush on his hot friend. Steve himself needed to know that.

Stranger: Steve punched Tony lightly in the arm. "I know you love your parties. Just go. I'll be fine here. I have work to do and stuff." Steve would love to hang out with Tony, but he did not want to hold Tony back. He had his own life and his own fun and who was Steve to stop that?

You: "Ow." Tony was not hurt at all, but this was a perfect opportunity to drag this poor soul out to some night life. "OWWWWWWWW Stevie, your quarterback arm just broke my not-so-wimpy-but-lean-engineer arm. Now you owe me and come to the damn town. That party is going to be a sausage fest anyway." Tony rolled on the ground as if he was a fish hooked out from the water and flipping on the land.

Stranger: Steve laughed at the sight and rolled his eyes. "Get up, you genius idiot. Fine fine, we are going to town then." he hid his fond smile away from Tony's sight.

You: "Fucking yes. For your information, my arm is not broken. You better try harder than that to break my sick biceps. Carrying all those engines around was a hard job, you know?" Tony sprung up from the floor and showed off his strong muscles like a body builder does. He had a lean body, but well developed muscles were the main source of his chick magnetism.

Stranger: Steve could not help but admire those strong muscles. His feelings for Tony had gotten a little complicated since they grew close. Yes they were friends and all, best friends, but recently Steve found himself thinking of Tony /a lot/, and moments like this did not help, so he rolled his eyes and turned away. "Will easily floor you in boxing, and you know it."

You: "Goddamn it, if I was taller than you! Fine fine but one day I am going to floor you, alright?" Tony knew that sounded a little weird, but that was how their conversation usually went. He felt odd satisfaction at sharing this kind of inside joke with Steve. It made Tony feel like they were closer than just friends, but that was only for Tony to know. "I'm greening out now... Oh well I better go home and get changed for tonight. I will be at your dorm room by 7, okay?" Just like that, Tony walked out of the studio.

Stranger: Steve watched him leave and then just smiled sadly to himself before cleaning up and going back to his dorm room.

You: Tony spent bit of his time in the toilet, vomiting what he ate for lunch. He rarely greened out like this, but he felt kind of sick at how Steve was treated in his life. He deserved someone who suits him, possibly someone better than Tony. Wait, why did Tony just think that? Why was he comparing someone else with him, as if he was in Steve's option? He stopped thinking and had a quick shower to wake himself up and get the repulsive smell off. He was a bit late when he arrived at Steve's dorm room. "Yo oldie. Are you still there?"

Stranger: Steve opened his door, already dressed, and looking a little worried, tad too relieved to see Tony. "Hey, you okay? You're late, and you did not pick up your phone and you scared the shit out of me." Steve had been ready since 6:30, and while Tony did not need to know that, Tony needed to know that Steve /worried/ a lot whenever he was out of contact for a while, even if the while was 20 minutes.

You: "Well I was in shower like a boss. Attentive as ever, captain quarterback." If Tony told Steve how he regurgitated because of weed and Steve's social mistreatment, the blond would take him to the hospital or some shit. Tony knew that Steve would really do that.

"Time to hit them clubs, yo"

Stranger: Steve rolled his eyes but stepped out anyway, closing and locking the door behind him. "You better not bring me to some stripper club."

You: "I have ears, therefore I listen. I know you don't like tits and ass, so we are going to classic dance floor. You like it classic, right?"

Stranger: Steve chuckled. "Indeed I do."

You: They went to this place called 'Code', where people shook their bodies in sync with the booming beats. To Tony, this place was like his second home while Steve looked terribly lost.z

You: "How do you feel?" Tony semi-yelled across the table they chose to sit.

Stranger: "Like I will go deaf any minute!" Steve yelled back and just looked around the club, everyone grooving away, some people drinking and laughing at their tables and there was him here with Tony and Steve did not know really know what to do next.

You: "Finish the drink and come crunk with me!" Tony gulped his shot of vodka and dragged Steve out to the dance floor. It was time for some hardcore body moving.

Stranger: Steve barely downed his drink, the alcohol making his head spin a little, and he was dragged to the dance floor, where people were dancing and pressing close. He put a hand on Tony's arm and then leaned in to whisper, "You sure you want to dance with me in front of..everyone here?" Steve was used to be teased and ridiculed, but he would hate for Tony to have to go through what he did, should there be idiots around.

You: "Come on, man! Feel the booming beats with your heart, not with your ears." Obviously Tony had a very different idea of dancing to Steve. This night was just another popping-up-and-down and pumping out/clubbing dancing to Tony. Two boys joined the crowd and shook their body amongst them. Everything seemed to be blurry and magical with alcohol clouding their brain and dizzy fluorescent lights. "Don't you feel free and shit? ...Steve?" They have been rocking out for an hour, and Tony realised he lost Steve in the forest of people.

Stranger: Steve soon lost himself to the music and danced. He made sure to not dance too close to Tony in case he embarrassed him, when after a while, two boys pushed themselves between them. Their attention seemed wholly on Steve, and they looked like college boys, very eager college boys sandwiching Steve between them, and grinding so close that Steve gasped. He called out to Tony a few times but the boys kept pushing him away further from Tony, from the dance floor, and suddenly he found himself at a table with them, getting drink after drink. His whole head was spinning, and he hardly registered that they had pulled him up and brought him to a cubicle in the club. The harsh light shining into his eyes made his head spin more, and suddenly a pair of lips were on his and he could hear the clicking sounds of a phone and the other boy sniggering. "Oh this is great, hey, after you have your fun, make sure you take videos for me ya?" Steve was normally stronger than this, and should easily push the boys away, but the alcohol was inhibiting his movements, so he had become rather clumsy and strong, and those persistent lips on his made it hard to shout for anyone, for Tony as the boy started to unzip his jeans.

You: Tony's heart was racing now. This sort of place was his forte but for an inexperienced and lightweight guy like Steve, it could easily be a raping booth. He saw plenty of boys getting molested, and Tony too nearly got harassed when he came here first. He was quite lucky back then, thank to the spanner he always carried around in his pocket. Tony sprinted across the tables and banged that infamous cubicle door open. His heart ignited with rage at the sight of what was happening, but remembered to close the door in case someone comes in and falsely judge this whole situation. The eyes of two perverts were gazing upon heavy breathing Tony, at first with ridicule which turned into horror when they saw his spanner. They knew who this boy was. "You cunts." No one outside of the cubicle heard screams and violent rustling due to loud music. Some intoxicated people saw two men with broken teeth and bloody head scurrying out from the place, and there were broken phone parts on the floor. This was not a strange sight in clubs like this, thus no one cared.

Stranger: Steve's jeans were hanging low on his hips and his lips were all bruised and a little bloodied from the harsh and rough way he was kissed when he registered that Tony had come to his rescue, and he turned away from the beating quickly, hiding his face against the wall, and quickly tugging up his jeans and zipping himself properly and he just stood there like a stone until he heard the cubicle door open, and all that was left inside the cubicle was himself and Tony. He was thankful, so ever grateful that Tony had come to his rescue somehow before something else terrible would happen, but he was also ashamed, so ashamed that Tony had seen him like this, useless and being used by others. His whole face burned red, and he was swallowing hard, trying not to let sobs escape his lips or shake his suddenly weak and big body. Steve dared not look at Tony, did not know how he was going to look at anyone else tonight even if he knew the two boys would never harass him again, and their phones were all damaged.

You: Tony never felt this stupid and guilty for his entire life. He cared about nobody's shit and lived fine by only looking after himself, but lately he cared about Steve more than anybody else. It felt like all his fault for not being so watchful like Steve was to Tony all the time, and he really wanted to rewind the time even though he bloody well knew that was impossible. Tony closed the door again and locked with by putting some chairs against it, so they could have a time to recover themselves from this awful moment. The alcohol was still affecting Tony, and all the guilt for letting anybody do that to Steve made the brunette break down into tears. He didn't understand why he was being such a wimp. It should be Tony who comforts damaged Steve. He was afraid that Steve may blame all this on Tony and neglect him, just like Howard did. "I'm sorry Steve. I'm fucking sorry." He dropped his spanner and mumbled in shaky choking.

Stranger: The spanner dropping on the ground and Tony crying shook Steve out of his daze. Why was Tony crying? He had been so brave for him, and if not of him, Steve would not have any dignity or pride left after today. He quickly pushed himself away from the wall, turned around and just blindly reached for Tony, holding him tightly. He hated seeing Tony upset, much less see him cry. He did not want Tony like that. He wanted Tony happy and cheerful and friendly and snarky and witty, not crying guilty broken Tony. No, he did not want this. "Hey hey, it's okay. It's not /your/ fault. You did not attack me. You /saved/ me, remember?" Steve rubbed Tony's back. "Hush hush now, it's okay. I am fine, I am okay, don't worry. I don't want you to feel bad.. I would feel terrible if you blame yourself for this." He ended with a choked voice, but no he was not going to cry. He was going to be strong and show Tony that he did nothing wrong, and he needed to stop blaming himself.

You: Steve's hug instantly soothed Tony. He was not like any other people he met - Steve had strong heart and kindness, and compassionate. Tony's peers would regard him as a weakling for crying like this, but Steve actually cared about his feelings. This was not cool at all but Tony felt very comfortable being in bigger boy's arms. Tony needed to show that he was fine and still a badass to Steve because he heard that little choke at the end would mean more tears and break downs. "I am sorry... for not breaking those motherfuckers' dicks. Damn, we look like zombies from apocalypse. Let's go wash ourselves and leave this shithole." Tony coughed a bit to untie the knot in his throat and tried to keep his voice casual, like the normal Tony himself. He looked at his bloody hands and Steve's lips with cheeky grin.

Stranger: Steve managed to smile a little at Tony's remark, glad that he had calmed down and looked more like the usual himself. He needed Tony like that, to keep him grounded so his mind would not start wandering. He nodded at Tony's bloody hands and then pulled open the door of the cubicle, leading Tony out. No one else was there so Steve took his turn to wash his face thoroughly, ignoring how swollen his lips looked, and sorted himself out in the mirror before turning to Tony, who was washing the blood out of his hands. He went to retrieve the spanner and gave it to Tony. "You should not leave this behind, just in case.." He did not want Tony to get into any trouble over him, in case those boys went to make a report or something.

You: Tony gave Steve a grateful nod when grabbed his little steely saviour. Now this little spanner meant more than just a Christmas gift from his mother before she died, and now it had more memories and behind it's insistence other than screwing some knuts in. The little engineer didn't want their night to end just yet - it was Friday and no one would care that he didn't come home anyway. "You know what? Let's get some pizza and watch movies all night at your dorm room, but we got to get some plaster for your lips. I am not going to let this night be foul and shitty." Tony knew how his actions and thoughts are little too quick and rash sometimes, planning things without even asking his friend. But he just wanted to do what's best for them. He wouldn't be able to sleep tonight by himself nor could Steve.

Stranger: Steve just nodded gratefully, glad that Tony had planned their night, and that Tony was going to be by his side tonight because if he was left alone, he would be tormented all night by how stupid and careless and useless he was and he would not be able to sleep. Tony had never stayed over and his bed would be a bit of a squeeze with both of them but Steve could cope with that, as long as he remembered to not do anything that might freak Tony out or cause him to misunderstand. He touched his lips gingerly when Tony mentioned them and he shook his head lightly, feeling less shaken and more like himself. "No it's alright. I'll just ice it when I get back. I don't want to draw unnecessary attention to them with the plasters and all.."

You: "I guess you would look more of a badass with the scars and stuff. Come on then! Let's have the best night of our lives!" Tony's down buzz instantly picked up when Steve didn't say no to his improvised night out. He saw how small Steve's bed was, but he felt fine about sleeping on the floor. Wait what? Tony was alarmed at his ways of thinking now - he would never let anybody steal a bed from him, not even the girls. Guess this was 'bros before hoes' situation, hm? They roamed around almost the empty street at 10pm. The pizza shop was still quite busy to amend the deliveries, but video rentals looked quite shady. "Which ones are we going to watch? Two for me and two for you. Keep your face mean, we got to intimidate them before they intimidate us." Tony whispered at Steve with furrowed eyebrows. They had to look like an untouchable badass amongst these fuckers. Little Tony did know that these people were just normal civilians, but everyone seemed suspicious to not-so-brave smartass.

Stranger: Steve looked around the video shop, thinking he missed out on something, but everyone looked normal and non-threatening, so he found himself chuckling a bit. "Tony, these are normal people. Look at them: they are just here to rent movies. I have been to this shop a few times and never had any trouble here." He picked out X-Men and Spiderman, thinking that they could just watch some action movies, and then he poked Tony, asking him to make his choices.

You: Tony huffed in slight annoyance. How can Steve be so carefree when he nearly got his dignity stripped off from one of those 'normal people'? Tony did not frown anymore but his spanner was tightly held between his waist and the belt on jeans. He took his time and wondered around comedy and horror section. He ended up choosing Paranormal Activity 3 and REC. "I am going to give you the nightmare of your life with these two babies." Tony gave Steve an evil grin while they paid for the rentals.

Stranger: Steve shook his head at Tony when he picked up the two horror movies. "I don't scare easily, just so you know." He insisted on sharing the rental payment and then they headed out.

You: The dorm rooms of Art Institute was arrange in an apartment form. The corridors were narrow and each students got an one-room flat. Everything was there - the TV was located at the side of the bed. Each flats had an awesome sound proof system, since this was an art school and most of the students were either eccentrically loud or obsessed with silence. When Tony saw how small Steve bed was, he let a small sigh out and decided to make a sacrifice. "Looks like we can use your bed as a couch for the movies, but can't let both of us sleep in it. I will choose the floor to sleep on - just give me a duvet."

Stranger: Steve was glad to be back in his dorm, and extra glad that he did not run into anyone on the way up. He did not want to explain why he was bringing Tony back to his room on a Friday night, and he also did not want anyone to see his lips and jaw yet. When they went into the room, Steve quickly removed his jacket, and then turned to Tony with a frown. "Don't be silly. We can try squeezing a little. I will just sleep on my side so you have space. I'm not letting /you/ sleep on the floor!"

You: There were few things that Tony and Steve shared in their personality, and one of them was stubbornness. Usually they laugh it off, but sometime it became a little brawl (which was what happened with their boxing match). Knowing Steve's mother-like attitude, Tony gave up on this one. Besides, if the host insisted so, there was no reason for Tony, the guest, to reject the precious bed. "I was being logical, but if you must say so. I need to sleep on the edge though - I fall sometimes." Tony poked his fingers on corners of Steve's lips and pulled them up, just like he did back at studio. "Turn that frown upside down and decide. Which shall we watch first?"

Stranger: "The only other logical thing I can see out of this is that /I/ take the floor." Steve stated. "Which decent host puts their guest on the floor huh?" Plus Steve would not bear for Tony to sleep all by himself on the floor in the middle of the night, not after tonight, not after everything Tony had done for him. He felt his lips being poked into a smile, and then he let the smile stay. "We can watch anything. You want some coffee?"

You: "Maybe I can bear some illogical thoughts for tonight. Black and white can get boring anyway. Yup, 50:50 ratio of coffee and water, Watson." If anyone asked about Tony's odd brew of coffee, let's just say being in MIT involved a lot of caffeine and all-nighters. Tony shuffled thorough their DVDs and chose the Spiderman for the entree of their night, since horror movies should be their highlight anyway. The excited engineer pulled his spanner out of his pants and threw in under the bed so no one steps on it. He hopped on the bed, laid two boxes of pizzas on his lap and leaned against the wall. "Which one is yours again?" Tony was hesitant to open the boxes and check the toppings. He preferred the pizzas to be still hot and gooey with melting cheese.

Stranger: Steve chuckled. "Reality check. You are Tony Stark, not Sherlock Holmes." Steve made him his coffee, and then made a strong black one for himself, before going back to join Tony on the bed. As Steve expected, it was a little small for both of them so Steve's arm and leg were pressed against Tony's, but he would understand right? After all, the bed was /small/. "Um the one on your right I think." Steve took it and opened the box, and yes it was his, with the cheese and extra meat and all.

You: "Well my brain is probably better than those old timer's." Tony took a look at Steve's meaty and cheesy pizza and almost drooled. "I am not saying that my amazing classic peperoni and cheese is bad, but care to trade some slices?" He did not mind being physically close with Steve at all - in fact, the place was a bit chilly for him so he could use a human heater like Steve. The athlete was always warm and his tall figure made him a perfectly friendly yeti.

Stranger: "Yeah yeah, you are a genius, and even Sherlock Holmes must bow down to you." Steve teased, and then swopped two pieces of his pizza with Tony's, smiling at him. "Just ask for more if you want more." Steve was so glad that Tony was not freaking out at how close they were on the bed.

You: They flew through the superhero movies. Just like any boys, the actions bewildered both of them and kept arguing about who is the coolest out of those superpowered freaks. With few exchange of nudges and light punches, they stopped discussing the subject that never will have a conclusion. "Say, which of those powers would you want out of X-Men? And you got to give me a good reason, cap." Tony changed the topic while he casually stole Steve's second to last piece.

Stranger: Steve thought about it for a moment, and then said, "Probably the ability to read minds? I would like to know what people are thinking I suppose, easier to tell the good guys apart from the bad. Easier to avoid misunderstandings, and heartaches, and socialising grief." Steve chuckled softly and let Tony steal his pizza.

You: "Sounds awesome and smart. You would get to know who to avoid and who to actually give a fuck." What Tony said was true, but he wasn't sure if he wanted Steve's power to be mind reading. Tony's feelings towards Steve was still casual and cool, but he could feel something warm and tingly growing under the hard shell of their strong trust and friendship. "I would go for magnetic power. That would be convenient for what I am doing now, and that guy is literally a /magnet/." Tony raised his eyebrows up and down to imply a dirty joke in being magnet. Chick, dudes, metals. All would be attracted to and stay with him till he lose the power.

Stranger: Steve smiled. "I don't need to read your mind to know that you are a good friend." Ah, Steve, excellent, keep it casual, cool, smooth, not revealing your true feelings. Well done. Steve rolled his eyes but laughed at Tony's joke anyway. "Oh please, you have enough people craving your attention. If you turn into a people attracting magnet, the world will never rest."

You: Tony held his urge to rebutt Steve comment about people craving his attention. What his friend said was true, but Tony was not attracting the attention of right people, such as his father, geniuses in this world who could understand his work, and Steve's. Now, people would think it's absurd of Tony to crave for his best friend's attention. However, when he heard about Steve's confession of being gay, Tony felt like the types of competitors got tough. If Steve was straight, Tony wouldn't even try to compete with the blond's girlfriend, but now that scenario was negligible. It would sort of kill Tony to see Steve with a boyfriend, and he still didn't exactly understand why would that be the worst situation. "Yeah, you would be horrified to read my mind anyway. All those profane party memories will haunt you! Speaking of haunting, now it's time to watch mine." Tony shoved the DVD in and came back to bed. He felt quite cramped when they were watching previous couple of movies, so this time he put his arm around Steve's shoulder. "Need to stretch it."

Stranger: Steve chuckled at Tony's remark, and winked at him. "True, I won't want to read all that. Besides, you have already shared all the dirty details with me, thank you very much." Tony had always been pretty upfront about his partying, although Steve did notice that he had cut down on the number of parties he went to, and cut down on tales of over drinking and sleeping with any attractive person within the vicinity after Steve made a few faces earlier on in their friendship at that. Especially with his newly developed feelings for Tony, he wished Tony could be his, and his only, but really, who was he trying to kid huh? He tried not to tense when Tony put his arm around his shoulders and it made him huddle just a little closer. "This spirit is a nasty one indeed." He pointed at Paranormal Activity 3 on the screen. Make casual talk, good, Steve.

You: When a guy put an arm around on another guy's shoulder, that /could/ look gay. Tony thought 'this is not gay stuff, I just need to stretch my arm and need some warmth', but his heart pumped a bit faster than usual. Besties can embrace each other in such manner, but is it normal to feel like this? There was no way Tony knew what he was feeling since Steve was his first ever proper friend he made. No party or women entertained Tony anymore since he met Steve. Whenever the brunette got drunk, the blond occupied his mind with the effect of alcohol. It wasn't like Tony would completely stop partying - he had social reputation to maintain - but he didn't want to have sex as much as he used to have. The break up with his former girlfriend was clean and easy. That 18th bimbo wanted his money anyway. "Yeah. If you watch the first and second one, that demon fucker is just a jealous pedophile." Tony laughed and huddled into Steve more.

Stranger: Tony was huddling closer, and Steve was beginning to feel a little nervous inside, even thought he kept a cool facade on the outside. There was nothing wrong with Tony stretching and moving; that was perfectly normal. All Steve needed to do was to keep a lid on his stupid infatuation/crush (seriously, how cliche was Steve? To end up being a half closeted gay who had a huge crush on his best friend who was so straight it hurt) and not shift his hand to Tony's knee or worse, his thigh. He just kept very still, and then laughed at Tony's remark. "Ya I saw the first and second one. Joseph, my classmate, organised a movie night a while ago, so we all huddled into his room and watched the first two movies. The girls, and some of the guys could not stop screaming.

You: "Joseph? Who's that?" That came out as more of an obsessive spouse than a curious best friend. Tony, seriously, take some control will you? Or maybe he can use alcohol as an excuse for asking his friend's friend in such interrogatory tone, but that would bring the bad memory of what happened back in the club. He decided to focus on the movie and ignore how Steve's face would look like right now. Guys screaming? What a bunch of wusses. Tony was not scared right now anyway. He was not cuddling into Steve because of the silent fear that this movie was showing them. Nuh-uh.

Stranger: Steve raised an eyebrow at Tony's tone. If this was him /dating/ Tony, he would say that Tony sounded jealous, but Tony was just his best friend, and.. okay best friends could get jealous too. He probably thought Joseph was someone he was super close to or something and that was what he was jealous about. Friends could get possessive too. Yep, that was right. No way was Tony jealous because of the other reason, no way. He shrugged, which caused his shoulder to brush Tony a little. "He's just someone from my sculpture class. He lives two floors down, and he's a huge movie fan, so he has these movie nights thing and he just invites those in the class. If I have no urgent homework, I like to join them. It's a nice way to pass a few hours."

You: That soothed Tony's curiosity a bit, but not completely. He wouldn't ask more detail about this Joseph, but he was already on Tony's facebook stalk/hack list. There were no facebook account that Tony could no hack into, and the poor classmate of Steve became his number one target tomorrow. "Okay. Was just curious." Not envious. Not at all. Was not going to ask Steve to bring Tony along because that was his social group, not Tony's. Tony took Steve's shrug as a sign to lift his arm off, but he needed someone to hold on to for this movie. He could keep himself calm and casual until the highlight. "WHOA goddamnit" The jumpscare made him spazz and clutch Steve's shoulder tighter.

Stranger: Steve laughed softly. "Yes contrary to popular belief, not all artists are recluses. We like to hang out sometimes to do normal human things, and also have friends and stuff." He felt Tony move his arm away, and no he would not pout. He kept his focus on the television screen and jumped when Tony clutched his shoulder tightly. "Wah, breathe, Tony, you okay??"

You: "Of course I am fine. This movie is just really well made to... surprise a guy like me, that's all." Tony's arm went back on Steve shoulder and gave the blond automatic squeezes on every abrupt horror shots. Jesus, he thought he could handle it like a boss, but looked like once a scaredy cat was always a scaredy cat.

Stranger: Steve chuckled at Tony's reaction, and then without even thinking it through, he threw his own arm around Tony and hugged him close. "Hey it's okay, there's me here, you are fine."

You: Tony really didn't care if they looked gay now - correction - he didn't care if he was gay for Steve at this point. He never liked the stereotypical gay image that media concocted with their witchery. Steve was not a sassy and girly wuss and neither was Tony. This was manly and friendly shit, two bros locking arms with each other for comfort, and Tony loved it whenever Steve hugged him like this. The movie finished ten minutes ago but Tony had no problem with staying like this with Steve. He just needed some time to recover from that ghastly ending, and didn't want to move away from Steve to put the last DVD in.

Stranger: When Steve realised belatedly that he was hugging Tony, it was too late, because Tony had snuggled in really close, and alright, Steve was disciplined and moralistic and all, but he was still human okay, and if he could steal this moment for a bit, store it in his head, call upon it when he felt lonely and lamented over how he and Tony were impossible in that sense, he could always recall this moment, and savour it. He could. Thus, when the movie ended, when the credits had long ended, when Tony did not move, Steve did not move either. In his defence, Tony started it, put his arm around his shoulder first, so there. They stayed that way for a while, and then Steve softly spoke up. "You sure you want to watch another one? You seemed pretty rattled, no offense. I mean, I don't want you to get nightmares and all.."

You: "What are you saying? I paid for that shit, so hell yes we are watching it." Truth was that Tony could not handle another jump scares, but it felt like he could watch any kinds of gory and Japanese horror shit million times if Steve held him tight like this. Tony reluctantly got off the bed and pushed the last disk in to show that he was up for it. "Although I may need some drinks with this one. Do you still have that absolut vodka I left in your studio?"

Stranger: Steve shook his head fondly at how Tony was trying to act tough, but okay he could not begrudge it because it would give him the perfect excuse to still hold into Tony. He watched Tony as he hopped out of bed and pushed the last disk in, checking the clock at the same time. It was way past Steve's normal bedtime, but with Tony here with him, he was not tired at all. "Yeah, it's still there, but you know, I can just make us more coffee?" Steve was a little nervy hearing alcohol being mentioned.

You: Tony preferred to get shitfaced again and numb his nerves against the jabbing scares, but decided to listen to Steve. Maybe drinking issue was too quick for the scarred Steve to forget. Tony saw the hour needle was in between two and three - caffeine sounded better. "...yup coffee is perfect. I want it mild this time. Say, just give me the same thing that you drank before."

Stranger: Steve nodded, getting off the bed and padding over to his kitchen right away. He poked Tony along the way. "Just go back to bed. I will bring the coffee." He fussed with his coffee maker a while and then climbed up onto his bed and passed a cup to Tony. He was sitting such that he could face Tony, his foot by Tony's side now, and his own hip pressed close to Tony's leg. "Simple black coffee, hope it's okay."

You: "Black coffee? Bitch please. This is like water to me."

Tony threw a rude comment with a smirk. The coffee was too mild for Tony's taste buds and he wanted to drink that vodka, but his alcoholic desire subsided when he saw Steve's swollen lips. The way Steve sat was weirdly attractive to Tony. The blond's blue eyes fixated on his brown, and that touch of their leg and hip felt really hot. "Hope you like zombie stuff." The smell of coffee made this moment sort of romantic, and Tony wanted to cling on Steve again by using the film as an excuse.

Stranger: Steve rolled his eyes. "Fine, make your own coffee then." He scoffed, knowing Tony did not really mean anything by his remark through the smirk, and he sat there staring at Tony for a while, and stopped before it got too awkward. He then shifted back to their original position now, throwing an arm around Tony again, his coffee hand resting on his own thigh on the other side. "I love zombies." Steve grinned a little.

You: They downed their coffee before the movie got to its snippets of climaxes and startling screams. Their body was close and tight like when they watched Paranormal Activity, but this time Tony put his arm and head behind Steve's back and on shoulder respectively. That coffee wasn't strong enough for Tony who was immune to overdose of caffeine, and the warmth they shared made him quite drowsy. His consciousness was gradually slipping away.

Stranger: Steve could feel Tony's head dipping every now and then, and he knew Tony was falling asleep on him, and Steve wanted to move away because this was not what they had planned and Tony would freak out if he woke up like this the next morning, but he could not bring himself to tear away from Tony now, not when Tony was so subdued and quiet and serene close to him. He ignored the guilt in him and just closed his own eyes, letting the movie play, his whole body and sense now just enjoying this moment.

You: What made Tony jerk off from his short nap was the loud screech of the zombie from the attic on the screen. He realised the movie was almost to the end and that he had been resting his head on Steve the whole time. Worried that Steve's shoulder is sore from his bony head, Tony looked up on his friend's face. "Sorry about tha..." He couldn't finish his sentence when Steve eyes were closed as if he was sleeping. Tony gazed at that still face that looked so peaceful and adorable. The familiar tingle of affection and lust crept back on his heart. This would be the perfect opportunity to steal his best friend's lips if they were not damaged and sensitive to subtle touches. Tony dared to whisper a little confession. Steve was sleeping anyway, right? "I like you Steve. I am totally gay for you."

Stranger: Steve had not completely fallen asleep but he was drifing off slowly. He vaguely heard some zombie screaming, and he could feel Tony moving beside him. It made him grip Tony harder and he heard a sorry and then silence. He loosened his grip, thinking that Tony must be alright, and since he was not talking, maybe he was going back to sleep again, when suddenly, in the haze of almost completely falling asleep, he heard something, something about liking him, and being gay for him, and WHAT. His eyes shot open immediately as he jerked up on the bed, the momentum pulling Tony even closer to him but if he let go now, he might drop Tony accidentally, and Steve was breathing hard and just staring and staring at Tony, at a complete loss of words. When he finally spoke, it was so soft and shaky. "What did you say, Tony?"

You: Shit. SHIT he was awake. Tony nearly fell off the bed by the sudden movements. If Steve was not grabbing his shirt by collar, Tony would have hit the floor and just pretend faint. He was sort of dangling on the edge of the bed, which was awfully similar to what his inner self was feeling like. Acceptance would save Tony from hiding his attraction for Steve. Rejection would push Tony off to his mental pitfall. Tony could just twist his word and end it with '...as a friend', but he didn't want to run away from his conscience anymore. "I... I said I like you more than just friends, Steven."

Tony stared back at those shaking blue eyes.

Stranger: Okay he was awake now, and he was hearing Tony's words very clearly. "I like you more than just friends" rang in his mind like an endless chorus as he just continued to stare at Tony. How could that be possible? Until a minute ago, Tony had never shown /any/ interest in him that way, or wait, he had never shown any interest in the male gender ever. Why would he suddenly like him more than just friends? What was Tony going on about? He pulled Tony back more firmly onto the bed, and then said, with a sad smile on his face. "You are drunk, Tony, and tired. You don't know what you are talking about.."

You: Was that a rejection or not? Tony's mind fell to the pit of shame and despair, but he was holding on to the thought about how blunt he was being. He didn't make any advance because Steve seemed like the least gayest person in the world till today. Steve did not know how many times he invaded into Tony's dream, nor Tony wanted to tell Steve that. "I know what I am talking about. Both of us know that we are quite sober by now."

Tony grabbed onto the wrist that still held on to the collar of his shirt.

Stranger: Steve jumped a little at the grip on his wrist, and he slowly let go of Tony's collar, trying to relax into his grip. He knew Tony was sober. He had seen Tony drunk, and he knew Tony was far from that now, but he still did not clear up the confusion in his mind. He avoided Tony's eyes and then said, "But I know you go out with girls, and you are intimate with them, I never hear you ever being with a guy, and so how could you possibly have feelings for me??"

You: If Steve told Tony about his sexual identity earlier than today, Tony would have told Steve about his man-crushes and still be best friends but with 'gay' in front of it. For a vain guy like Tony, admitting that he 'swings both way' was a flaw for his social status. Sure, he slept with plenty of girls, but he did find hots for guys in MIT as well. This was USA, where homosexual marriage was legal and majority of people still have problem with it. "I am intimate with girls, but I never felt like getting serious with anybody. You never heard me being with a guy because I made sure that no one sees me that way. I have feelings for you because you are so fucking special. You don't push me away for my rude way of talking or follow after my money and never made me feel lonely or empty."

Stranger: Steve just blinked at Tony and then he said softly, "You should not be ashamed of who you like, no matter who you are.. I would have come out to you a lot earlier, and told you about my feelings for you, but you did always give off the purely heterosexual vibe so I never said a word.."

You: "I know, so much for an alpha male with confidence- wait what? So you do like me as well?" This could be a yes. Tony have never felt such amount of adrenalin and endorphin since he got his first A+ in MIT or received a compliment from his ever so stoic father. His mind climbed over that pitfall and may as well as fall back again, but for the thrill this time. Both of his hands grabbed Steve's shoulders now.

Stranger: Steve sighed. "Tony, stop it. You can be an alpha male with confidence and still be gay or bi or whatever. The way you are talking about it is no different from people who scoffed at me when they hear that I am gay.." Steve turned away, not moving away though. "And yes I have been having feelings for you for quite a while.."

You: "Oh god, I didn't mean to sound like a shallow minded prick. I was saying that I didn't have confidence about my identity, like an alpha male should have. I am not confident about whole lot of things, but I just kept covering them up with sarcastic attitudes and all the other meaningless shits. Steve, I do not have the courage like you do with your identity. You faced all those taunts with truth while I dodged them with lies." Tony didn't know why he was blabbering all these deep secrets about himself to someone who may hate him now, but he wanted to tell everything to Steve. Tony wanted to be honest just for a night.

Stranger: Steve thought about Tony's words for a while, and then he regretted what he had said earlier. Tony and he were from two different worlds. For him, who had no social status or a looming company inheritance to think about, it was so easy for him to come out and be himself, and just do Art and live his own life. Tony had too much to lose. Even if homosexuality was getting more accepted by the public, in the kind of social circle that Tony would move in, this kind of thing was still scandalised, and could easily ruin Tony. How could Steve be so insensitive to say what he had said. He took Tony's hands from his shoulders, and held them tightly in his own. "Tony, sorry, I shouldn't have said that. I was wrong, and you are not wrong to do whatever you want to do with your sexuality. It's not so easy for you, so it's not a matter of confidence or courage. You are being responsible, to your family and to your family business and to what you will become in the future. I was wrong to say whatever I had said, I take all my words back."

You: That. That is what young Tony wanted to hear. He was quite sure that there would be no one who would understand the world he is living in and eventually be a lonely wealthy man with nothing but an empty shell. Tony didn't even expect Steve to accept his messed up ego, but really, Steve's responses always escaped Tony's predictions. A surge of respect towards Steve overflowed from the depth of his heart. "Apology accepted. So damn wise, Steve. That was the warmest thing I've ever heard. You sound like ninety years old, not nineteen. I don't understand why a deep guy like you would have feelings for me." Tony looked back at Steve with admiration and smiled weakly.

Stranger: Steve sighed in relief, before smiling. "Tony, it's not difficult to have feelings for you. First of all, I'm not that deep. I did notice your gorgeous eyes and distracting lips, and those tank tops you wore whenever you came straight from your workshop hardly left anything to imagination. But those were the bonuses at the end of the day. I admire you for pursuing your dreams, for wanting to do good for the world. You could easily just say 'oh I'm going to just make better weapons and live on that money and that legacy for the rest of my life because I am heir apparent to Stark Industries', but you did not. Instead, you are constantly working on projects to /help/ and /save/ the world, and that's admirable, you know. I know you portray yourself as a party hard, work hard kind of guy, but I know you are like me, you are just a kid, and you have your quirks and all, but you patiently listen to me ramble about my art projects, and watch me draw and stuff. That takes a hell lot of patience if you have not realised." He smiled, a little shyly now. "So yeah, I rambled but yeah, it's.. yeah I like you, full stop."

You: That was the double shots of acceptance. Tony was thrilled to be the boyfriend of this breathe-takingly beautiful human being with shining blond hair, and to be held in those muscly reassuring arms. He would do anything to protect Steve from further humiliation for being who he was, like he did tonight. Maybe Tony could announce his official relationship with this kindest soul he ever met, but first, he better claim the price of their mutual feelings towards each other.

"You are good with your words, as always. I will do what I am good at." Tony locked his arms around Steve's neck and leaned in to plant a kiss.

Stranger: Steve's lips stung when Tony had leaned in for the kiss, and for a second, Steve's mind could not focus on what was happening here and it went back to the club, to a few hours ago, to unwanted attention and kisses. However, that faded away as his mind told him that this was Tony, this was the boy of his dreams kissing him, and he could not have asked for anything better to happen tonight than this, so he tentatively put his hands on Tony's hips and then kissed back as much as he could, gingerly, trying to ignore the pain and just focused on kissing Tony before he changed his mind.

You: Tony tried real hard to make the kiss gentle and soft as possible since Steve got his lips cut by those bastards. He just wanted to grab his spanner again and rip their mouths open, but that didn't matter now. This was their time, and Tony was going to make sure that what they are doing now will wash the trauma off from Steve's memory. When Tony could feel twitches from Steve's lips and small furrows on the eyebrows, he pulled away and left a centimeter gap between them. "We can still kiss later, when your lips are healed. We can do plenty of other things, like... I don't know, cuddles?" Despite of being a casanova, Tony had little knowledge about cuddling. He always kissed girls and had sex with them, but cuddling was never in the one-day-dating course.

Stranger: Steve opened his eyes when Tony pulled away, and then he smiled when he heard Tony's words. Much as Tony was snarky and rude and sarcastic, he knew Tony meant his words this time, and he was touched by how Tony was willing to wait, to not push him beyond any comfort boundary, to let him heal properly before they try this again. It made Steve's heart race, and then he reached out a hand to stroke Tony's face lightly. "You do realise we have been cuddling since the beginning of our movie marathon right?" Steve smirked a little. He was not totally inexperienced, although he talked about his love life less. He just did not like dating casually, and his first boyfriend was in high school, and it ended just before they went their separate ways to college. Steve gave him everything, and only him so far. He definitely could do cuddling, suddenly remembering those nights of cuddling in his ex's arms and waking up with him. He shook his head to clear the memory, to focus on Tony, to focus on /now/, so he shifted to lie down, and pulled Tony down with him, such that Tony was half lying on him. "Shall we cuddle and sleep then? We can talk more tomorrow? You will be there when I wake up right?"

You:

Tony was never slow with anybody in his relationship. They were all quick one shot and made out of explosive impulses because him and the girls never had the patience. Tony learned how to lower his tempo while hanging out with Steve and realised the virtue of savouring the time of being together.

"I knew that. It was my clever plan of getting some of that biceps."

Tony threw a wink at Steve. How could he not remember when they huddled and gripped each other tight during their movies? But that was out of his fear - this time it will be sweet and content. He buried his head on Steve's neck when they were lying together on bed.

"It's hard not to cuddle in such position, Stevie. If I melt away because of your hot sexy body, then the chance of me staying here as solid is zero. I will talk to you as a gaseous haunting ghost."

Tony chuckled and answered to all the questions with hints of nervous and desperate tone.

Stranger: Steve blushed at the mention of his biceps. "I go to the gym a lot besides being in the studio. It's not like I was born with these biceps." He felt Tony tuck his head against his neck, and he sighed contentedly, using his nose to nuzzle Tony's hair. He could pick up that Tony was nervous, and he wrapped an arm more firmly around him, nuzzling his hair again. "Don't be silly, you are not melting away, and well, if you really did, I'll take a ghost rather than having nothing. You are safe here with me okay? We will talk more about this tomorrow, but know that I would keep you safe here." Despite his stinging lips, he kissed Tony's hair, and then slowly closed his eyes. Tony's body warmth and closeness were luring him into security and sleep.

You: "I know, I know. You are safe with me as well. There will be no fuckers messing with you." Tony let his mind slip into slumber while he smelt someone who does not reek of perfume or something that smelt like himself, such as his pillow. Steve had scent of a clean clothes without any of those disgusting man deodorants. Everything was perfect. Tony was worried that he had to face the wall whole night while they slept and accidentally wake up in the morning and find either of them spooning each other. The morning will be natural without any awkwardness - it wouldn't matter who spoons each other anymore.

Stranger: Steve smiled at that, and then kissed Tony's hair one more time before really falling asleep. It was a deep and peaceful slumber, which would not have been the case if Tony had not been around, if Tony had not told him that his feelings were reciprocated, and if Tony had not rescued him from the club. Steve was a natural morning person, so when he next opened his eyes, it was about 8am, which was way too early after their late night, but Steve blinked open his eyes anyway. He was suddenly aware of a lightly snoring body almost fully on top of him, and their legs entangled. Tony stayed, he really did. Granted Steve did wake up a little early for Tony to logically make any escape, but he stayed. That was what he was going to tell himself. He dared not move as he did not want to wake Tony up. He knew Tony did not get to sleep much as he was always so busy at MIT, so he wanted Tony to be as well rested as he could, so he laid there and just blinked up at the ceiling, just enjoying Tony's body warmth.

You: Tony's initial plan of this sleepover was to leave Steve before he wakes up. The bed was really small for two grown up boys to share, and he wouldn't want either of Steve or himself to have sore body limbs the next morning, but that was his thought before the big confession. People may call Tony lazy for sleeping in till very late, but that was due to busy wired mind which caused him to wake up almost every couple of hours. He never slept fully between the midnight and when the sun rises, which gave him an advantage to survive in MIT as a night owl. Without an exception, Tony's eyes snapped open around 6 am and he found himself turning his back on Steve. Must have felt a bit hot while they slept, but he was cold now. Tony reconsidered about leaving now and let his Steve sleep comfortably, but that would be breaking their sleepy promise they made few hours ago. With a content sigh, Tony overlapped his legs on Steve's and hugged the blond like a child would with his teddy bear. His heavy lidded eyes closed again, and he was sure that he won't wake up again for a while. This was not his lifeless house or MIT laboratory with whirring engines. This was his boyfriend's bed.

Stranger: Steve was glad that somehow, in the cause of the night, Tony had decided to wrap himself around him and practically be sleeping on him as if they had remained as they were when they went to bed, Tony might be on the floor now because the bed really was just nice for someone of Steve's size. He liked it this way too because he could feel Tony's breath tickling his skin, could hear his light snores so closely, could feel his heartbeat against his own, and this was just perfect, all kinds of perfect. Steve was starting to feel a little warm and restless after being up for nearly half an hour and not moving from his spot, but it was Saturday. The gym could wait. The studio could wait. Everything could wait. He did not want Tony to sleep alone or wake up to an empty bed. No way. He was a gentleman and no way was he going to ruin his boyfriend's first sleepover like theists, and just being able to mentally call him boyfriend now made Steve grin like a goof at the ceiling. They were boyfriends now, best friends /and/ boyfriends.

[Stony College AU Part 2]

[omeglerpavengersotp]

You: It has been a while since Tony and Steve started to go out and share the same bed. All was fine except Steve did not want to actually have sex with Tony, because that's not how the relationship worked back in the 40s. Steve wanted to keep it slow, even though himself was quite horny at times. Tonight was their twentieth night together in bed and Steve was just lying there, thinking what to do.

Stranger: Tony was confused. With himself, with the whole situation. There was just a whole lot of confusion going around. He wasn't used to this whole 'relationship' thing. He was very much a 'hit it and quit it' type of guy, mainly because of his lifestyle (especially now because of the whole Avengers thing) but probably because he couldn't stand letting people get too close to him. Except for Pepper. And JARVIS. But somehow they didn't seem to count. But then there was Steve. Captain America. He had quite literally came out of no where and turned Tony's world upside down. They were sleeping together, but they weren't fucking. But /god/ did Tony want it. What he didn't want was to hurt Steve at all, so really he was between a rock and a hard place. A /really/ hard place. He sighed and came out of the bathroom before collapsing onto the bed next to his Captain. "Whatcha thinking about?" He asked, cuddling into Steve's side.

Stranger: (well. That escalated quickly. sorry for how long it is!)

You: (quality shizzle. let me read and respond XD)

You: Steve flinched when Tony's embrace overlapped his already agitated body. He wasn't sure if he should turn the other way to face or not face his lover, but ignoring Tony would be rude of him. With a nervous chuckle, Steve kissed Tony's forehead and lay on his side to see those gorgeous brown eyes. "Nothing. Nothing much." He silently thanked the blanket that covered his body, or the slight erection would have been very obvious.

Stranger: Tony raised his eyebrows at the way Steve was acting, but he decided not to say anything. He would talk when he was ready and holy shit did Banner accidentally replace his entire brain because that was what it felt like. Tony kissed Steve's nose quickly and smiled. "Mmkay. What do you wanna do tonight? I can get JARVIS to put on a movie or something," he suggested.

Stranger: (quietly sobbing over the fact that my pizza isn't done yet, sigh.)

You: (quietly sobbing because i want a piece of pizza but it's midnight here) Steve smile brightened up when Tony suggested a great distraction. Movie, yes! That would calm Steve's horny mood down while he was cuddling with the man beside him without making two of them awkward. "Great! I will just watch anything you have there." He looked at Tony with genuinely excited smile and suppressed the urge to make a deep kiss.

Stranger: (omg pizzas ready brb)

Stranger: (okay yay I'm back onto the reply!)

You: (very jealous there, fella)

Stranger: Tony grinned at Steve's excited smile and couldn't help but to kiss him for a few moments. "You're adorable," he said sincerely, after they broke apart. "JARVIS... Put on something good, okay? I don't know about the Captain here... but I don't plan on watching much of it," he joked, smiling at his lover.

You: "Of course you are going to watch it, Tony." Steve gave him a frowning smile, indicating that he understood the joke, but actually he wanted to not think about Tony and him having a hot night session while he wanted it. The sexual drive kept nagging him throughout the movie that he didn't even know the name of and he shifted uncomfortably to hide his awkward hard on. Jesus, what did he eat for dinner tonight?

Stranger: Tony shrugged and settled back against Steve to watch the movie. He found himself unconsciously let his hands wander over Steve's body, gently tickling his sides and drawing pictures on his (fucking huge and sexy) chest. He didn't mean to do it, he swears. It was just a knee jerk reaction when he cuddled with someone. He had hoped that they would be make out for a little bit, but Steve didn't really seem into it, so Tony didn't bother. He still didn't pay attention to the damn movie, though. "You sure you're okay?" Tony asked as he felt Steve shifting uncomfortably.

Stranger: (make out** I have no idea why there was a random 'be' in there, disregard that omg.)

You: Those touches that Tony was making on his body were not helping at /all/. He was mildly jealous over the fact that his boyfriend was a natural flirt, and it made Steve really difficult to maintain his old school moral. "I am... I could be fine." Steve looked at Tony with flushed cheeks and smiled a little. (dont worry, we all make typos XD)

Stranger: Tony gave him a confused look before shaking his head slightly. "You're... you're really not making sense right now. Is it - Should I leave, or?" This was a new feeling. He had never felt hurt because of a lover before. He had usually been the one to kick them out of his room, but now the tables were turned, it stung a little. God, Steve was making him question his entire lifestyle, and he was still trying to figure out whether or not it was a good thing...

You: Steve mentally beat himself for making Tony say such thing. It was only a matter of time till Tony would walk out of this bedroom and possibly end their relationship because of his tedious demeanor in their relationship. Without any hesitation, Steve clasped their lips together and gave a passionate kiss. "No. Don't leave me cold out here." He departed their contact to catch a breath.

Stranger: Tony brought his hand up and cupped Steve's cheeks gently, deepening the kiss. He bit his lip as Steve pulled away to breathe for a moment. "You're still confusing the hell out of me but /god/, you're a good kisser," He said, smirking.

You: Steve decided to leave his old way of life tonight. The wait was too much and he was running out of patience. He didn't want to leave Tony hanging all the time when he also knew that his partner was getting frustrated with his unusual life without any sex. "Tony. Do you... Shall we have... Fondue?"

Stranger: Tony pulled back and laughed. "Cravings? That's what this was all about? JARVIS, can we get this man some Fondue?" He ordered, before smiling at Steve.

You: That was not what Steve meant at all. The blond shook his head and let out a huff of laugh and grabbed Tony's wrist with serious look in his eyes. "No no no. I am fine, JARVIS. You know what I mean... I was saying something like... sleeping together."

Stranger: Tony's eyes widened. "Oh... So sex?" He asked. "Why did you say fondue? Is that some kind of 40s lingo that I'm not familiar with?"

You: "Seems so. I was trying to be subtle, that's all. Sorry for all the confusion because it have been confusing myself as well." Steve thought for a minute and decided to confess his dilemma. He stroked those hairy arms in apologetic way,

Stranger: (laughing so hard at 'stroking those hairy arms' I have no idea why omg)

You: (hahahahaha they are indeed hairy. I am being strangely descriptive tonight)

Stranger: (this is making me want to watch The Avengers again. Anyway, ruhplying~)

Stranger: Tony chucked, and pressed a kiss to Steve's shoulders. "Yeah, very subtle. So what's up?" He asked.

You: "I just want to make love to you, like most of modern couples do. But I have been holding it back because... of stupid traditions, I guess. Believe it or not, you made me feel sort of hot every night." Steve buried his head on Tony's neck and nuzzled it. It was very foolish indeed, there was no point of holding his impulse when he was going to give it up like this.

Stranger: Tony bit back a grin at Steve's confession. So it wasn't just him being a horny thing. Steve wanted it to. "You know.. Modern day sex isn't just about mindless fucking. Well. It can be. I guess I speak from experience on that front. But... When you find that special person, it can be just as sacred and beautiful as it was back in your day. And uh. I guess. What I'm trying to say is. Well. I think - I think you're that person. For me. Yeah," he babbled. Confessing feelings. Yet another thing he really wasn't good at.

You: Those words warmed Steve's heart to the core. He kissed the neck again and sighed happily. "Your message was delivered correctly. So which one of us shall make the move first?"

Stranger: Tony breathed a sigh of relief when Steve understood his mindless rambling. He really didn't want to awkwardly explain all of that again. He smiled mischievously and coaxed Steve's head out from where he had it hidden. "You wanted it, Captain. You're gonna have to come and get it."

You: With a quick nod, Steve pressed his lips against Tony's again, but this time his tongue played a part as well, by licking his partner's lower lip. His hand slid under the black tank top and wrapped around the muscular waist.

Stranger: Tony smiled as he felt Steve lightly lick his lower lip. He granted him access, opening his mouth slightly and letting their tongues battle for dominance. He gently climbed over and straddled Steve's hips, cradling his lover's face in his hands as they continued to kiss heatedly.

You: A mixture of chuckle and moan slipped out from Steve's lips as Tony pushed him down and the sensation of their tongues feeling up each other made him very hard. His hand tried to take his own pants down but it was hard with Tony sitting on it, so he helped Tony removing his.

Stranger: Tony grinned and stood up slightly, pulling off his shirt and taking off his pants before settling back on top of Steve. He decided to tease his lover a little bit. He pulled off Steve's shirt and kissed his way down the newly exposed skin. He ran his tongue over a nipple, while using his fingers to tease the other one. He kissed his way down Steve's stomach before pulling off his pants and kissing the large bulge in his underwear. He moved back up Steve's body and kissed his lips passionately once more.

You: Steve winced a little when he felt sharp pain on his chest, but it strangely felt good. He softly gasped when his erection was kissed and wanted to be caressed down there more. "To-Tony. Just..." Just do it and stop playing around. His arousal was overwhelming and did not allow him to say a whole sentence out.

Stranger: Tony smirked. "Oh, I'm sorry, Captain. Did you need to say something?" He asked, playfully grinding their hips together. He moaned softly at the feeling before moving forward to kiss and suck on Steve's neck.

You: Steve's body twitched a bit and reacted to every physical contact that Tony was making. Every part of his body was sensitive and he just wanted to take his underwear off and let Tony ride on him, or get ridden by Tony - he didn't care. Something needed to be done at this point. "I... I can't take my boxers off if you are going to stay on there." He smiled and breathed hot air out.

Stranger: Tony smiled, the blue glow coming from his chest was lighting up the room, and making Steve look so damn beautiful. He stood again, removing his own boxers and his lovers. He couldn't help but to stare at Steve's exposed body. He was... gorgeous, sexy, perfect, sexy... pretty much every positive adjective Tony could think of at that moment. Also sexy. He surged forwards and kissed Steve again, groaning as their groins rubbed against each other without any barriers.

You: Steve grabbed Tony's neck and let the kiss be hot and ever lasting, because their head were not going to be able to stay still to do so later on. His hand stroked his lover's rock hard penis and gave it a soft squeeze. The hand movement accelerated as their moaned more frequently.

Stranger: "Oh, /fuck/," Tony muttered as he felt Steve's hand on his ((hope you don't mind this word lol)) cock. He quick;y decided that it was enough teasing for him and he had to do something and quickly. "How do you want to do this?" He asked breathlessly.

You: (oh my god you swore XD jokes) "I... Honestly, I don't have any experience with this kind of business." Steve stopped his hand for a moment to look up at Tony who was feeling every touch just like himself. Those long eye lashes were gorgeous and well toned abs were shaded by blue glow of the arc reactor. If Steve had his sketchbook here, he would die to draw this and keep it as his most priced possession.

Stranger: "Have you... Have you ever been with a woman? Did you want to top?" He asked.

You: Steve did not share much of his sexual life back in 40s because he /never/ had one. He didn't know whether he could just change his idea of sex on a whim, so maybe being the 'top' would do both of them a favour. "No... and yes, I will top."

Stranger: "Woah, really? Well. You know what I mean when I say 'top', right?" Tony asked. He thought someone who looked as amazing as Steve would have gotten all the girls (and guys) back in the day, but he was obviously mistaken

You: "If I learned it correctly from the strange erotic novel that Clint gave me, being top would mean that I am the one who... um... give it to you, right?" Steve tried to remember what he read few days ago. It was a fan fiction of Sherlock Holmes, but had a big imagination about the relationship between Holmes and Watson. It was truly a moment of his childhood ruined, but he couldn't deny that it was fascinating.

Stranger: (OMG JOHNLOCK)

You: (;D)

Stranger: (WAT U DID THAR. I C IT)

You: (GLAD YOU DID, BUDDY)

Stranger: "Clint is giving out homoerotic novels to my boyfriend? I really need to have words with him. But yes, you'll be... 'giving.' Are you okay with that? Because I seriously want to ride you..." Tony admitted, biting down on Steve's neck once more.

You: "Ride me as in /you/ will give it to me?" Steve was not accustomed to all these fancy metaphors for sex, but anything would satisfy him at this point. Giving it or taking it - whatever. He just 'needed' to take their heat the next level. "Do whatever you want, Tony. I took an alien laser beam in our last battle, so I can take this as well." He shivered as Tony nibbled on his neck and felt the lick of soft tongue.

Stranger: Tony bit his lip as he struggled to explain. "You'll be giving, but I'll be doing all the work. If that makes any sense to you at all. Wait so, I'll be your first? Wow. Well, I hope I make it good for you," He said with a smile. He kissed Steve once more before reaching over into the nightstand and bringing out a condom and some lube. "I'm just gonna stretch myself, okay. Maybe tomorrow, or when we're both not so... desperate. I'll show you how to do everything properly. But right now, I just want you inside of me."

You: Steve grinned and slowly nodded. He took the condom and put it on his hard erection and grabbed Tony's waist and allowed the man to prepare. "When you are ready, miss." Steve kissed Tony's collarbone and lay there with shivering anticipation.

Stranger: Tony slicked up three of his fingers and reached behind him, pressing a finger into his entrance and letting out a moan. He wasted no time in adding a second, scissoring his fingers as best as he could in the angle. He managed to graze his prostate and let out a chocked moan. He quickly added another finger before he was ripping them out and wiping his hands on the sheets. "Are you ready, because /fuck/ I need you, Steve..." Tony moaned, mouthing at Steve's neck.

You: "...yes. More than ready." Steve whispered into Tony's ears, although there were no one in the room to hear their lustful conversation. His right hand grabbed onto the uncontrollable rock hard penis and lead it under Tony's buttock, while his left hand were slightly pinching that well built waist. He gasped as it went inside of Tony and groaned out in ecstasy. "You... it's so tight."

Stranger: Tony gasped and bit his lip as Steve gently eased himself in. He let out a breathless chuckle at Steve's comment. "Why, thank you." He continued pressing down until their hips were flush against each other. Tony let out a loud moan as he tried to get used to the feeling. "Just... Just give me a second."

You: It took all of Steve's faint conscience to hold his desire for a thrust and feel more of this tightness. Maybe it hurt Tony to put all of his weight on him. "We can change the position. How about you lie down on your back and I will move my body?"

Stranger: "Mmm... No. I just gotta - gotta get used to the feeling. When you bottom, you'll know what I'm talking about." He lifted his eased himself up, moaning at the drag before slamming his hips back down. He continued in this fashion, moaning loudly until he found himself getting tired and signaled for Steve to flip them over.

You: The pumps Tony did to himself also pleasured Steve and made him moan as well. He could feel the hole contract whenever Tony moved up and /god/ that felt batter than his own hand. "Yeah..." Steve sat up, pushed his tongue into Tony's mouth as he gently placed his hand on those back and let Tony down on the matress. This was the position he saw many times back in the days with Howling Commando. His comrades had all sorts of pictures and proud experiences to tell, which made Steve blush uncontrollably. His face went tomato red, thinking that his fantasy came true.

Stranger: Tony moaned as he was gently eased onto his back. At this angle, it was as though Steve was going impossibly deeper, and at the shift of his hips, he was hitting Tony's prostate continuously. "Oh god, yeah. Steve fuck me /fuck me/" he managed to get out through his moans.

You: He obeyed those pleads and started to move slowly at first. His cock slid out and deeply pushed in and felt the muscles contract again. The movement repeated few times till it picked up a speed. Each thrust become rough as it accelerated and his breathing became ragged with hints of grunt.

Stranger: Tony felt himself moving closer and closer to the edge as Steve kept pounding into him. He grabbed onto his own cock and stroked himself jerkily. "Harder, please fuck, harder Steve don't stop, I'm so fucking close," he babbled.

You: The speed reached to its max when Steve did not hold back anymore. The sound of their flesh clapping against each other echoed loudly and Steve's dick continued to travel into Tony harder with brutal force. He licked Tony's sweaty neck and clamped his chin on those edgy shoulder. The rhythmic banging noises could not mute out their orgasmic screams.

Stranger: Steve continued to pound into him, hitting that spot inside of Tony at almost every thrust. He felt Steve licking at his neck and he was done. He couldn't hold back his orgasm even if he wanted to. "Oh god, oh fuck, /Steve/," He moaned his lover's name low as he finally let go and came over his hand and both of their chests.

You: Steve came at the exact same time when Tony shouted out his name worked as a trigger. His head jerked backward as his back arched, then collapsed onto his boyfriend's chest with a splat noise that their sweat and the ejaculation made. Steve lay there for a while and did not even bother to pull out his throbbing cock. "That was amazing. You were just absolutely wonderful." Steve whispered into Tony's ear and tried to regulate his respiration.

Stranger: (sorry I'm still here one sec)

Stranger: (scary movie 4 is on tv and I just got momentarily confused)

You: (haha that movie!! it's a good time killer)

Stranger: Tony smiled as he tried to slow down his breathing. He trailed his hand up gently up and down Steve's back as he waited for his lover to come down from his high. "Mm... You were pretty amazing yourself. Was that worth the wait?" He asked, kissing Steve's cheek and shoulder.

You: "It was more than a worth. I don't know how to say it, but... I sort of regret not doing it sooner." Steve let out a small laughter and kissed Tony's slightly damp hair. He pulled himself out and let the two of them catch some fresh air to cool their sweat off, then he resumed back to their cuddles.

Stranger: Tony laughed, and hissed a bit when Steve finally pulled out. He grabbed a few tissues and wiped up the mess on his and Steve's stomachs before they curled up together again. "I'm glad we did this. Steve, I, uh. I sort of.. I love you. And I'm not just saying that because you just fucked my brains out. Though, that was rather amazing."

You: Steve lazily gazed at Tony. His eyes looked especially blue with the help of arc reactor. "It's okay if you don't love me now and adjust into this new way of relationship. You just need to know that I love you, and always will." He gave Tony a warm smile and rested his hand on that scruffy cheek.

Stranger: "No, it's true. I love you. I really, properly love you and honestly, Steve, that scares the shit out of me. But I'm not going anywhere. He gave Steve another deep, lingering kiss before settling back against his side and wrapping his arms around his lover

Collaborator: http://madwomanwithabox.tumblr.com

[omeglerpavengersotp]

Stranger: Running away to Midgard was probably not one of Loki's better ideas he had to admit, certainly not with everything he had so recently done to that pitiful race of mortals. He should have picked somewhere else, Vanaheim or Nornheim... Even Jotunheim would likely have been a better destination but in all truth he had not been given that much time to think things through. Maybe he should have stayed on Asgard and faced whatever Asgardian punishment they wanted for him. He should have stayed and faced the whip or allowed his lips to be sewn for a century or settled for imprisonment. But he'd panicked and fled to the roots of Yggdrassil, taking the first available branch which just so happened to lead to Midgard. He blended in, wearing mortal clothes and walking the streets with a cool sense of decorum, drawing no eyes for he looked very much like your average New York gentleman. He smiled at those polite enough to smile at him and picked up a doll for a girl who lost it and had just distracted himself by petting someone's Golden Labrador when the uneasiness struck him. He whirled around, eyes locking with a pair all too familiar. Well... Shit

You: Clint was out in the city for a grocery shopping. Contrary to the popular belief, the Avengers team did not live in Stark tower. Living all together would cause too much personality clash and invasion of private lives, especially for people like Natasha and Clint who /values/ their personal space. He lived in his own small flat alone which negates the popular shipping on him and the Black Widow. They were bros before hos, which indicated Nat was a full lesbian. He was about to walk across the park and jog to his apartment till he saw the familiar figure - tall, dark green clothes and sleek black hair. Shit. Was it really... "Loki?" Clint gaped his mouth in slight horror and disbelief.

Stranger: Loki regarded the man for a moment, testing words at the back of his kind for practicality and whether or not they were appropriate. Much as he would have loved a cutting comment or a teasing jest, he was well aware that in this realm he was still something of a wanted man, a war criminal, especially if they found out he hadn't been punished at all. Loki didn't much fancy returning to some pitiful glass cage. And Clint could put him there if he so desired... Wait... What was he even thinking?! He wasn't at the mercy of Clint! Nor would be ever be. As such, his lips pulled into a familiar smirk, head cocked just slightly. "Clint, you seem surprised."

You: Clint narrowed his eyes and calculated the situation. As a master assassin, he always carried around a portable crossbow in his sleeves under the jacket and had jack knife on his waist, but the opponent was not a human. His emergency speed dial was directly connected to SHIELD headquarter, but he did not want unnecessary fuss when this could be another silly trick or hallucination of Loki, the god of mischief. "Of course I am surprised. I didn't know Asgard's prison was this loose." He had to find out what this seemingly gentleman was actually up to on Earth.

Stranger: "Oh, it's not," Loki smiled pleasantly. This was where he came into his own, where he thrived - crafting lies as smooth spoken as truths, admitting things that were false just as easily as Clint would admit to have been grocery shopping today. "But I have faced my punishment accordingly. Time passes differently on Asgard. What you see as days is years for us. So imagine how long I've been imprisoned. Tortured." He cast his eyes down, seeming to be remembering some forgotten pain. All a lie. Even the time. Asgard and Midgard worked just the same on time. But Clint didn't know that. "If you do not believe me, I would be happy to show you the scars... Don't worry about why I'm here. Needed a vacation that's all."

You: The archer gazed at Loki with piercing blue eyes. He usually could tell if someone was lying or not and rarely failed, but he was not as good as the red haired woman who he learned these kind things from. Clint could not detect any suspicion in Loki's words, which frustrated him. This sneaky guy /must/ be up to something, and he needed to observe this professional liar within close proximity. "I don't want to see some scars while I am not on any mission. If you are on holiday, where do you reside?"

Stranger: Ah now there was a question that was not so easy to answer, not so easy for someone who couldn't reach across a mental wavelength to a passerby and grasp the name of a hotel from thin air. "I just got here so I'm not entirely sure how to get there at the moment to tell you the truth. But I'm booked in at a hotel called 'The Plaza'. It's supposed to be one of the best so I figured it would be a good choice for me." He smiled innocently enough. 

You: Clint smiled at Loki with hint of thrill. He could convince Loki to do a plan he just concocted, which was a dangerous but worthwhile gamble.

"Hotels can be quite expensive you know? Sure, you can make the entire staff under your command, but SHIELD is going to take notice of that really quickly. The room services are intrusive as well, they have video cameras to record your secret sex life. How about you stay in my flat?"

If Loki killed him in his sleep, that will be when the alarm in his bedroom set off to notify Fury and set out the full protocol.

Stranger: Loki was ready for everything. Except that offer. He was prepared for Clint to call him on his lie and take him to the hotel where Loki would have manipulated the staff just like Clint said to make his story seem genuine. He was even prepared for Clint suggesting that a call to SHIELD might be in order. But the offer to let him stay in his flat was highly unexpected. And suspicious. "It is a pleasant offer but..." He licked his lip. It was tempting to go along with this just to find out exactly what 'this' was. "Actually... Alright. It would save me a lot of money I suppose. Thank you for your kindness, Clint."

You: "No worries, Loki." Clint walked side by side with Loki and lead the way to his small home. He offered the sofa to the taller man and sorted out his grocery and slid a voice recorder in his pocket to catch anything his guest says. With bows and arrows hidden at every corner, Clint finally felt secure and ready to talk to Loki like a casual homestay host.

"Do you want anything?"

It was past lunchtime and food was a great to ease minds and good conversation starter.

Stranger: Loki maintained a relaxed facade as he reclined on the sofa, scanning the room as an interested guest might though Loki was of course looking for danger points. He had no doubts that something was amiss here and he wasn't about to let down his guard. Not even when speaking. It would be difficult depending on the duration of this but he wasn't known as the god of lies for nothing. He would manage. "Hmm? Oh, sure... I'm still not well versed in Midgardian food I'm afraid but perhaps just a piece of fruit? If you have it. I wouldn't like to impose." This being polite lark was what was frustrating.

You: "Sure, have some apple. So tell me, what really brings you on Midgard? I doubt there are anything that interests you who comes from all the magical fancy place." Clint threw a green apple at Loki's direction and casually boiled some water to fix himself a pasta. He moved away from the kitchen and sat near by Loki to get the voice recorded clearer.

Stranger: Loki caught the apple easily and took a bite, smiling a little. Oddly he preferred Midgardian apples; they were much less juicy and so caused a lesser mess. "I do not know what it is you are wishing me to confess to," he stated innocently once his mouth was clear. "But there are many things here that interest me. There is so much to learn and to see. I pride myself on knowledge. I intend to travel the world, see all there is to see... Then I'll move on."

You: Clint was really skeptical of Loki's intention. He didn't know how old this guy was, who could already have travelled across all nine realms, and this made Clint question what Loki mentioned earlier, about how a day in Earth is a year in Asgard. Which brings to a wild guess...

"Say, how old are you? You are an ancient deity - surely you have seen enough of other dimensions and stuff."

Stranger: "Oh I am old enough," Loki chuckled. Really he wasn't as old as the mortal myths foretold but to go along with his lie... "A good number of millennia... I don't feel old though. I mean, I'm still quite young by our standards," he smiled pleasantly and gave a little shrug. "For a lot of my life I have stayed within Asgard, travelling only to different branches of our realm such as Nornheim. Also to Jotunheim. Where there is war usually, when I used to fight by my brother's side. I did more exploring after falling into the abyss not so long ago. But there are still places yet to see. There is always something to be discovered."

You: Exploring the world was not a problem for the assassin who moved around the globe, but those flights were only for missions. Sometime he wished to fly free like a hawk and visit historical sites without spilling someone's blood, but that would not be professional of him. He felt slightly jealous of Loki who had the magic and power to do whatever he wanted.

"Right, right. Well, you are quite lucky there. A free man who already paid price for his sin and enjoy the life."

Clint smiled and sighed in slight bitter tone.

Stranger: Lucky... Loki chuckled a little, looking away from him while he thought of just how unlucky he really was. How long could he possibly keep up this lie? How long before Thor returned to drag him back to Asgard and Clint found out that really he hadn't served his punishment at all? He glanced back up, knowing that if he spoke even an ounce of truth there would be a price to pay. "A free man indeed," he smiled. "Enjoying life... I suppose I am. Learning to anyway. You sound bitter. What irks you?"

You: Perhaps Clint let a bit much of his emotion out, but what difference would it make to talk about his life with a stranger like Loki? 

"Nothing bothers me too much. I am just commenting how you can do whatever you want and that is great, other than trying to wreck my home planet."

Clint stared back at those eyes that contained hue of night forest. It never occurred him how beautiful and alluring they were.

Stranger: "Honestly, this is the first time I've ever really been free," Loki shrugged, knowing that he wasn't really free now. He was bound by knowing he was nothing more than a fugitive. "Used to think I was. Before I found out I was nothing more than a pawn in Odin's war claims. I'm free because I don't belong anywhere. I'm destined to wander..." That much was true. He remembered the apple in his hand suddenly and returned to eating it, falling into silence. He had probably shared too much personal.

You: Clint felt the mood was quite down between them, which he absolutely despise. Being an orphan who grew up in circus, he could never get used to all these blue feelings stacking up. It made it worse when Loki brought up parents problem because Clint couldn't really discuss about something that he never had. He stood up and turned the fire off and left the water in the pot.

"Get up. I am going to show you the wonders of New York."

He just wanted this awkwardness to diffuse and change the atmosphere. 

Stranger: Loki frowned a little, rather surprised by his suddenness but he didn't complain about it because at least it gave them something to do and at least they could stop talking about things that gave Loki the opportunity to slip up. "A-Alright then..." The wonders of New York. The parts he hadn't already blown up he supposed... though they'd probably fixed that by now. The work force here was strong enough to make almost immediate repairs. He stood up, apple finished to the core which he managed to find a bin for easily enough.

You: The two roamed around the street and walked everywhere, except this was Clint's route of sight seeing. They climbed on top of the buildings and parkoured like ninjas and he was sure that Loki could follow him by flying or using one of his many fantasy powers. Clint wanted to show the highlight of his daily life and pointed at the Brooklyn Bridge. The two secretly climbed over the bridge and threw little pebbles at people on the boats.

"They wonder where the little stones come from, but can't ever guess it's from the top of the bridge."

The archer was obviously abusing his ability and title as the Hawkeye, but he didn't care. It wasn't like people got hurt anyway.

Stranger: For the first time in a long time, Loki's smile was genuine. He was agile enough to follow Clint over rooftops which was actually rather fun, seeing all the sights he had previously neglected to appreciate. And then being on the bridge, harmlessly tormenting people... "You have a streak of mischief in you, hawk," he grinned then quietly added. "This is fun..."

You: "A guy got to loosen up sometimes, you know." Clint saw those smile on the trickster's face and saw someone different. Was this that villain who manipulated his heart and killed all those innocent people, or was he just a man who had a childish craze? Clint knew that he was in vulnerable position right now, but somehow he wanted to give Loki some fun and companionship that the god may not had for a while. If the archer entertained the guy enough, maybe he will go back to Asgard without harming anybody.

"I have a question for you." Curiousity arose from his memory of being possessed by Loki.

Stranger: "I suppose so... It's good to relax." He smiled, dropping another stone and chuckled softly at the confused mortals. He was having fun. He could almost forget the risks he was taking. "Hmm? What do you want to know?" Loki smiled a little but suddenly remembered that whatever he asked could have negative implications for him. He would make up his mind whether to be honest or not when he knew what was being asked.

You: "Why did you choose to possess me, not Fury?" If he thought about it, making Fury, the director of SHIELD as mindless servant would have been much easier for Loki's plan. He could have shot Clint down with the powerful beam of scepter or dispose of Clint after the archer served his purpose.

Stranger: "Ah," Loki smiled. The truth then; he didn't mind answering that one. "There was something about you. You had the skills and the focus to do what I needed you to do... You were far more useful to me than Fury ever could have been..."

You: "Fair enough. I have a high pay rise, for your information."

There was one more question which was a bit personal and only Natasha knew. Clint could not have a proper sleep ever since the Avengers because Loki haunted his mind pretty much everyday. He remembered gazing at that lonely figure who sat quietly in his underground lair while he was possessed and felt irrational sympathy. Clint may had been thrilled to see Loki today, but it was inappropriate of Earth's mighty hero to be happy to see his enemy. Maybe bringing Loki to his house in the name of 'investigation' was an excuse to have him close by his side.

"Did you put some sort of curse on me?"

He wondered if the magician did something more than brainwashing, because these strange feelings were unacceptable and very odd.

Stranger: "Then you're welcome," Loki chuckled. That was an odd question as far as Loki was concerned. Certainly enough to pique his interest. Loki of course knew that there shouldn't be any lasting effects of what he had done when manipulating Clint before now. But there was obviously some reason why Clint was asking such a question. His brow quirked curiously. "A curse? No... And even if I had it would have broken when the tesseract was taken from my power and sealed away again." "Why?"

You: "No particular reason. Haven't been able to sleep properly. So does that mean you can't manipulate people's mind anymore?" Clint smiled as the information started to leak out from the liesmith. He was glad that there were less element of danger that Loki could do to him in this moment.

Stranger: Loki nodded. "Yeah... The manipulation was borrowed power, harnessed by my own. But total control manipulation is beyond my reach." He didn't mind releasing that kind of information to him. He didn't need to hide that.

You: "Good for me. I would have to jump off this bridge if you could control my mind."

Clint laughed but he was actually serious. His pride would not himself to harm the team and use his archery for evil purpose again.

Stranger: "If I controlled your mind, I wouldn't let you," Loki said simply, still smiling. But he meant it. He wouldn't let Clint escape by dying. "But you're safe. Even if I still could... I have no reason to."

You: "Yeah, right. You are not the bad guy anymore. Say, do you have any plan this evening? I would treat you for a dinner and not give you a time to plan another attack." This was not like Clint at all, but he just wanted to spend more time with this strange alien fellow. He wasn't sure if Loki really didn't put any spell on him...

Stranger: "I have no plans... You make it sound like a date, hawk," he chuckled, rolling his eyes. "Treating me to dinner." But since he had no plans (and no money), Clint treating him to dinner was something he would not refuse. "I swear, I'm not planning any more attacks but I will accept."

You: "A date? I should have said that we are going to a bar to make it sound less romantic. Didn't know you were accustomed to Western culture."

Clint smiled a bit and was mildly amused at the fact that Loki thought they were going out or something. It didn't sound too bad as well. They slid down from the brightly lit bridge and walked to a busy looking bar that had full of men shouting at football games on TV. Clint ordered a jug of black beer and a burger, and shoved the menu to Loki.

Stranger: Loki laughed quite a bit and rolled his eyes again. "I am aware. Don't fret; I was joking with you." He followed down from the bridge and to the bar, cringing at the sudden surroundings of larger men, sporting drunkards. "Like a tavern back home," he muttered and glanced over the menu for a moment. It was brief. "I do not know of these dishes. I will have the same as you."

You:  As they munched down the meaty burger, their conversation got quite casual, or it could be seen as Clint getting drunk and spout nonsense at Loki. The barman had to kick them out when the birdman got too drunk and shot a dart on neatly aligned beer mugs on the counter and nicely smashing them. Clint just sat on the pavement of street and looked up at Loki like a lost chick fell out from his tree.

"Take me to my nest."

He laughed at his own joke while his head was rocking uncontrollably due to the intoxication.

Stranger: It was a good night; conversation between them was light and strangely easy and they didn't even touch on subjects that Loki had to think about not lying for, which was good because as he got slightly tipsy, he wasn't sure he would be able to lie quite as effectively. Not that he thought Clint would notice given how drunk he seemed to have gotten - despite his still perfect aim. Loki strangely felt proud of him for that... He laughed, leaning over and hooking his arm under Clint's shoulders to get him back to his feet. "Yes, Sir," he smirked, highly amused himself by those two words. He teleported them back to Clint's little flat. "Here, back in the nest, little hawk."

You: With his arm on Loki's shoulder, Clint wrapped he other arm around and dragged both to his small bed. The lanky god was heavier than he thought and took Clint some real effort to make them lie on the same mattress.

"Jesus, you are as heavy as a horse." He huffed as he wrapped his leg around Loki's waist. He looked like a koala clinging on an eucalyptus tree

Stranger: Loki was confused, very much so. He wondered if maybe he had drunk a little more than he thought and was now passed out somewhere and hallucinating that Clint was actually dragging him to his bed. Eventually he conceded and laid down, allowing Clint's drunken affections. "And you are stubborn as a mule," he retorted. "Rest, little hawk." His arm was still around Clint's shoulders.

You: "I think I can finally sleep tonight."

Clint's hazy blue eyes were locked on Loki's pale face and thin lips. This had to be some kind of ill trick, lying with an evil man and gazing at him with such fondness. He felt like leaning his face closer to the other man's and look deep into those green eyes he admired. Their noses almost touched each other but drunk Clint knew no boundaries.

Stranger: Loki could honestly have stopped breathing at that moment. Really, Clint's own warm breath over his lips was enough of a distraction from his own respiratory system until he felt the tightness in his chest and breathed again, trying to be subtle about having ever stopped. "Clingy drunk, aren't you." That was his attempt at distracting himself from how much he wanted to angle his face up a little and just kiss him. That was wrong; he wasn't the drunk one. And he wouldn't take advantage of a drunk man either. Tempting though.

You: "No. Just... no."

Clint resisted the push, pulled Loki in and let their foreheads meet. He wanted to say something more meaningful, but his mind was all over the place and it was hard to pronounce. Clint sensed that he was not the only one who thought each other as possible company, even though their positions made them incompatible. Maybe the alien saw him as a pawn or an ally, but Clint just wanted to load off his feelings while he could.

"Stop, uh... pretending that you don't want anybody. You want someone."

He hoped those words were good enough to deliver his message.

Stranger: He couldn't... He wouldn't. Loki refused to feel anything for this man. He was nothing, a former mind slave and nothing more. Just a helpful little bird and one-time drinking partner. It didn't matter that for the first time in a long time he had felt truly carefree because of Clint. It didn't matter that his face was now turning ever so slightly pink. It didn't matter that he was enjoying the closeness. It was wrong for so many reasons. Clint was drunk. That was reason one. Reason two? Oh yeah, Loki was lying about everything! So suddenly he felt guilty for that. His silver tongue was useless. He wanted someone... Right now that someone, whether Loki liked it or not, was Clint. "I... Clint...?"

You: "Loki." Clint answered back with his eyes wide open when he replied. He wasn't sure if those pupils he was staring at were shaking, but it would be very foolish of him to let his ears dominated by alcohol. He wanted to hear everything Loki was saying right now. The muscular arms still hung around the thinner man's shoulder, ready to bring them in when the time was right.

Stranger: Loki considered just getting up and leaving - for both of their sakes - but he simply could not bring himself to do it. He couldn't bring himself to push Clint away any more, even though he couldn't possibly give in to him either. He couldn't ever. "Clint, you're drunk... You don't know what you're doing. I promise, I'm not going anywhere but you must sleep."

You: "Don't lie. I know what I am doing."

Clint could not hold it any longer - he pushed his lips against Loki's and kept them inseparable. He was not going to let go of Loki even if he struggle and he thanked his strong biceps to just hold the man in his arms.

Stranger: Loki refused to believe that Clint knew what he was doing; before getting drunk, Clint had been all about keeping him close for surveillance purposes - not this. No, not this! It felt wrong. Even though he was the one being kissed, he felt like he was using the other man. More so when he didn't struggle half as hard as he could have and when his own lips betrayed him to kiss back gently.

You: Clint grabbed onto Loki stronger when the man kissed back. The room was quiet other than their soft moan and sound of their wet lips. He didn't want to break them apart when this could be the last time Loki and his current situation allow him to do such thing. His body was getting hot partly because of alcohol, but he didn't care.

Stranger: It had been a long time since Loki had kissed anyone but it felt natural and was not a skill he had forgotten. His hands still touched Clint's chest - hadn't moved since trying to push him away - and his eyes had slid closed to help him pretend that there was nothing wrong with this moment. When he did break free again, his cheeks were somewhat flushed.

You: The reddened face on Loki made Clint nervous. The kiss was amazing and he loved the moment, but he wasn't sure if Loki felt the same way as well.

"I am not going to forget about this tomorrow, you know. I have been waiting for this."

Indeed he wanted to see Loki after the battle, but he thought that was near impossible til today.

Stranger: "Then wait one night more," Loki whispered softly, averting his eyes. He found what Clint was saying difficult to believe and yet for some reason he almost hoped the words were true. Even though it was wrong - Loki was still lying to him after all. And there was every chance in the world that Thor would come and drag him back once again. "Please, wait until you are sober... So I know for sure what your feelings are."

You: "Then promise me that you will not leave till I am sober and repeat it to you."

Clint sighed in his sleepy tone and slowly closed his eyes. He was going to prove the depth of his affection tomorrow when both of them could see that the alcohol did not cloud his actions and words. He fell asleep quite quickly because it was a proper sleep he didn't have in a while. The arms did not release though - they stayed there around Loki as if they are determined to not let the god of mischief go.

Stranger: "I promise." Promises were broken all the time. That was what Loki told himself when he became tempted to just leave anyway to get out of this mess before it really began. He was in a dangerous position now, with the potential that Clint did actually care for him in such a way and Loki maybe, just maybe, reciprocating those feelings. It was dangerous because he was starting to feel guilty for his lies, for leading Clint to believe he had served his time, repented and come back a better man. He decided to just enjoy where he was right now - in Clint's arms. He slept soundlessly.

You: In this deep sleep, Clint  dreamed about the battle he had with Chitauris, the smell of his own blood and the enemies. His cheek bone ached where Natasha's knee collided, and the feeling of shooting down the helicarrier's engine. The inner guilt he felt when he shot down those bodyguards at Germany and the smell of damp underground rushed back. He woke up with sharp pain of scepter entering his chest and gasped in shock. He looked around the room and let the reality settle in. This was after the battle, he was in his casual clothes and Loki was sleeping right beside him. Clint was not sure how they ended up in the same bed because his headache was too much.

Stranger: Clint's gasp was enough to wake Loki from his light slumber; he'd always been a light sleeper - it helped when he had been a boy to wake when he heard Thor's heavy footsteps approaching. Now he blinked up at Clint, memory of last night flooding back to him. From the almost absent look in the archer's eyes, Loki was willing to bet that Clint didn't remember. Not right away that was for sure. As such, he squirmed free of his grasp and made for the little kitchen area, returning within a minute with a glass of water for him and some painkillers he'd learnt about last time he was here. "Good morning." He kept his voice soft, wary that loudness might bug the archer at this point.

You: Clint thanked Loki and swallowed the pills. He lay on the bed and stared at the ceiling with numbing pain and grabbed Loki's hand without any exact reason he could think of. The headache started to fade and the memory of yesterday night flooded in. Clint sprung up from his back and stared at Loki with his mouth gaping in surprise. The dream and the romantic experience he had were conflicting against each other, but Clint was not going to back away now.

"We kissed, and I do not regret it."

He didn't know what to say and decided to blurt out his real feelings without any subtlety.

Stranger: Loki stayed silent, sitting on the edge of the bed and looked at their hands joined together. He didn't pull away though he didn't understand. He just gave Clint the time that he needed to process his returning memories. He still didn't look up when Clint spoke, though he didn't know what to say. He felt conflicted himself, something between happiness and horror. "Why?" Clint really shouldn't feel for him. It was damning himself to pain.

You: "Because I haven't been able to not think about you since the battle, that's why. I thought it was some kind of cruel trick you cast upon me, but I know this is not just some mindless control."

Clint wanted to kiss the slouching figure in front of him, but Loki looked like a wounded animal who must be treated with extreme caution and care. Instead of forcing the limp head up, he slowly closed his arms around Loki and gave him a firm hug.

Stranger: "I try not to play too harshly with people's emotions," Loki stated with a small shrug. "I've cast no spells upon you, I promise you that." But he did sort of like hearing that Clint hadn't been able to stop thinking about him. And he didn't make it sound like he thought it a bad thing either. Then he was being hugged and suddenly the guilt became too overwhelming. He couldn't lie anymore. "I'm sorry..." He tugged Clint's arms until he released him and then stood up, putting a safe distance between them. "You cannot be so... Infatuated. Not with me. You deserve better than a liesmith."

You: "This is not an infatuation, and I don't think an assassin can find someone decent, and we know that you are more than a professional liar. Why are you pushing yourself like this?"

Clint stood up and slightly heartbroken when Loki was rejecting him. He knew they could not be like any other normal couple, but Clint did not want to think of reality now. The man he wanted to protect and never make feel lonely was in front of him.

Stranger: "I lied, Clint... In almost everything I have said to you since my return." He pressed his fingers to his temple for a moment, hating every moment of this from the confession to the damned wounded look in Clint's eyes like a baby bird waiting for a cat to strike. "Time passes the same in Asgard as it does here. I ran away before they could punish me. I've faced no trial, no punishment... I have done nothing to pay for what I did to your world." He paused, biting his own lip and looked away. "I am not rejecting you, hawk. But now you know why you should reject me."

You: Clint paused for a bit. He knew the guy was telling the truth this time, and that would be a good enough reason to stop liking Loki more and give up on him. The guy was an universal criminal created havoc on Earth and betrayed his own family, which could guarantee that he could even stab Clint's back if they went out together. However, all those logic were ruled out of Clint's brain because his heart could not give up this strong attraction he had with Loki.

"If you are not rejecting me, then that alone is enough. I don't care about other details."

Clint grabbed the taller man's shoulder and turned him around to see his face.

Stranger: Loki's eyes were wide as he was turned to face Clint again. The details didn't matter... He'd lied and Clint was forgiving him. It didn't matter that they had two (maybe three) realms against them being together as long as the two of them tried. His frown tugged into a kind of smile and he muttered something about sentiment before placing a hand against Clint's cheek. "You're too good for me." He leaned in to kiss him very softly, very quickly. "Good thing I'm too selfish to care."

You: "Who said I am not selfish? I will shoot you down the moment you try to leave me." Clint smiled at the soft kiss and made a rather dark joke like he did back at the bridge. His hands were still on those shoulders as he buried his head into Loki's chest.

"So stay here with me, reindeer. I can be a real good servant for you."

Stranger: "Don't call me that," Loki smirked, placing his chin on top of Clint's head. This was nice. Was this what it was like to be wanted? He could get used to it. "And don't fret. I shall never leave you unless I am forced to do so..." "Will you protect me again, little hawk?" He knew there was no way one man could possibly protect him from every threat, all their expertise and scheming aside. But he rather liked to hear it.

You: "Fuck yes. I don't share my prey with anyone. I will shoot all of them down."

Clint lifted his partner up to the bed again, but it was harder this time when his body was still aching from alcohol and exhaustion. He planted his mouth on those broad forehead and sighed in content.

"If you don't want me to call you a reindeer, then stop calling me little."

Yes, he was shorter and way younger than the Norse /god/, but he heard it enough from Thor.

Stranger: "So now I am your /prey/?" Loki chuckled, highly amused by Clint's sudden protectiveness of him. He let them return to the bed, not hesitating like he had last night though he could still see the archer struggling a little. He would have assisted but he kind of enjoyed watching the effort he put into it. "Alright, I'll stop calling you little. I'll try anyway. Old habits," he smirked. "It's a term of endearment really."

You: "Endearment, right." Clint pulled himself up to kiss those lips that had gracious curve of smile. He pressed them hard to make it deeper and somewhat a bit sexual, but he didn't plan on going all the way when they have became couple about an hour ago.

Collaborator: http://armiesofone.tumblr.com/

[omeglerpavengersotp]

Stranger: He wore a dark red dress though it wasn't his favorite color. Still he didn't want to be recognized. Dancing with a young man was refreshing, also because he knew that this man was one of the people who called him names. Trickster, Liesmith... oh, they had no idea at all and it was wonderful to show them how much of a trickster he was. While he danced he watched Thor from the corner of his eye, sure he was not recognized by him.

You: Thor was dragged on the dance floor that his father created. He couldn't careless about grabbing a maiden's hand and whirl her around as she 'woo' and 'ahh' when he could go for a night hunting or training. He missed talking to his little brother who he hadn't seen all day and nothing seemed to entertain the god of thunder, until this gorgeous woman was caught in his sight. With a smirk, Thor walked up to the dancing pair and asked the man to excuse them. "Hello, fair lady. What brings you here?" He smiled with slight wink.

Stranger: Loki smiled back, glad he had caught Thor's attention. His oh so familiar emerald greed eyes lit up and he smiled softly. "I just hoped for a dance with the prince is all." he said with a smirk.

You: "Well, there are two princes in this domain. I would personally go for the younger one." Thor chuckled as his sapphire eyes gleamed with amusement. He checked if the Allfather was attentive of his actions, and fortunately the old god was closing his eye and looking majestic, experiencing a little narcolepsy.

Stranger: "Well he does seem quite amusing, but I cannot seem to find him." he said still thinking that Thor had no idea who he was.

You: The blond tried his hardest to hold his laugh down, and managed to shine a little natural smile. "Wise choice, fair damsel. He is truly a magnificent man to be engaged with. Unfortunate that we cannot find him tonight. He has deep viridian eyes, just like you." Their bodies swayed in slow waltz and the light was quite dim. The mood was quite mellow and Thor dared to lay his hand on Loki's waist, ready to laugh when his young trickster brother freaks out and undo the transformation.

Stranger: It took all of his concentration to keep his form and even then the blush that spread across his cheeks and the way Thor held him was too much. "Excuse me." he said as he wandered through the crowd going out to the balcony and hiding in the corner as his form changed.

You: Thor chased after his Loki, thinking the magician was embarrassed. He laughed quite loud but no one seemed to care much - they were all used to Thor's booming voice. "Did you honestly think that I wouldn't notice, O brother." He leaned against the wall and kept snickering

Stranger: He hid his face in his hands and chuckled lightly. "I wasn't sure if you would....." he admitted now feeling silly in a dress.

You: "Come on now, undress yourself with fabrication manipulation. You still look quite good on it, but I don't think mother is too happy with Allfather sleeping on her." Thor smiled and gently pat Loki on the shoulder. A bit of tear was on his eyes for laughing too much.

Stranger: "You are such an oaf Thor." he said but there was no bite in his voice. He loved his brother, really did.

You: "And you are as sleek as a dark elf. Tell me, what did you gain by being breath-takingly beautiful woman tonight? Change yourself already - it would be a shame for an Asgardian warrior to catch cold in drag." Thor took his jacket off and wrapped it around Loki who looked quite cold with flimsy red fabric.

You: in a drag*

Stranger: "The other men, I finally had their attentions without their scorn...." he said as he smiled at Thor for giving him his jacket and fixed his form so he was a woman again but the spell was getting tiring.

You: "Do you wish to play this game longer? The night is still young, Loki. I will let you go and mess their petty heads if you can say that you are not tired at all." Thor could see that the spell was not as flawless as before. He didn't want to ruin Loki's fun but if the trickster could not manage to keep the magic on and embarrass himself, Thor wanted to prevent that from happening.

Stranger: "I.... I am not sure that I can.... I think I will retire to my chambers..." he said standing and keeping the spell.

You: "Let me help you with that." Thor could see Loki put too much energy into this silly prank. He lifted the lighter figure in one of those prince carrying princess manner, and dashed across the dance floor.

Stranger: He chuckled lightly in Thor's arms, smiling as people in awe watched them travel across the floor. As they got to the quiet halls he wrapped his arms around Thor's neck. "You are crazy brother."

You: "We both are. I reckon your brilliant insanity brushed onto me. You can release the spell now, you know." Thor laughed as his steps echoed on the quiet and dark corridor. The only light that shone upon them was from the pale moon between the pillars.

Stranger: He released the spell and instantly his body relaxed, slumping into Thor tiredly. "I am so tired Thor...." he mumbled as he looked up at The moon.

You: "You should have perfected your skill before you fatigue yourself like this." Thor opened the door to Loki's room and softly lay the limp body on the bed. This was just like their youth - whenever Loki couldn't hold his body up or injured, Thor carried the smaller figure to anywhere soft and safe.

Stranger: "I know...." he mumbled but this wasn't the first time he had done this. He looked at his outfit but was too tired to move and get a different set. "Thor, would you mind getting me some bedclothes?" he asked as politely as he could.

You: "Oh, am I your maid now? Ahem- With pleasure, Lady Loki." Thor lifted his eyebrows, but decided to play along. He coughed and let out a falsetto to mimic a woman's voice as he grabbed a more comfortable attire for his lazy brother.

Stranger: He chuckled lightly and smiled at his brother. "No Miss Thor I am just tired." he said reaching out to kick Thor lightly.

You: "Let me help you get changed." Thor sniggered and still talked in his fake girl voice as he pulled Loki's red dress up. He still wanted to fool around because that tedious dance party really made him feel quite flat and dull.

Stranger: He giggled and squirmed a bit because he had even wore panties, blushing lightly. 'T-thor!" he chuckled.

You: "Oh my, I didn't know you wore mother's underwear. Shall I fetch your own undergarment?" Thor could not manage his voice to be high all the time, so his next boom of laughter was back to his normal masculine tone.

Stranger: "Yes I would like that..." he said as he blushed.

You: Thor sighed and shook his head in a joking manner while he picked up Loki's clothes from the drawer. He turned around from his little brother so he can get changed. "Tell me when you are done, mighty cross dresser."

Stranger: "I swear Thor if you pull one more comment like that I will tackle you." he said threateningly though he wasn't too angry. He quickly started to change, now in proper clothing.

You: "Fine, fine. I will be civil and mature." Thor yawned and swished his hand in affirmation. Although he found it highly adorable and cute whenever Loki blushed at his physical and verbal jokes.

Stranger: "Good." he looked and saw Thor yawn. 'Tired?"

You: "Yes, you are not very easy to carry around. How about I sleep on this bed and converse with each other like the good old days? I haven't seen you all day." Thor hopped onto the bed and lay next to Loki. Their skin was touching each other, which was natural to Thor.

Stranger: He giggled softly and cuddled up to Thor, as natural as when they were children but somehow meaning something else. "Well I am sorry I am not as light as I used to be."

You: "Nay, do not apologise. Sign of you becoming a healthy male with strength, dignity and charm to lure any women in this vicinity." Thor pat the other man's black hair and roughly stroked them. A pang of pain stroke his heart as he imagined Loki marrying a worthy woman and leave his arms. It seemed like their cuddly childhood flew past them so fast.

Stranger: "I am not sure how soon that will be, I get bored of them quickly, I think something may be wrong with me." he said only half-serious. He knew why he could not accept a maiden though it was hard to try and explain.

You: "What troubles you, brother? Surely there must be someone who you shall enjoy spend eternity with. You must discuss this matter with me." Thor didn't want Loki to feel not confident on his looks or personality, which was stunning in Thor's opinion.

Stranger: "It is not of any high concern brother. You need not worry." he said trying to write it off. How could he explain to his brother things did not work out because he was in love with the very man that lay next to him.

You: "It saddens me that you are not willing to unload your burden to none other than me." That was true - Thor didn't want Loki hiding secrets from him when he cared about Loki so much. Maybe too much that exceeds the borderline of brotherhood, but Thor did not care.

Stranger: "It's more complicated than you understand brother." he said honestly, but he didn't want Thor to feel like he didn't trust him, it was so far from that.

You: "Be open with it and hear my plead. I do not bag to anyone and you know that." Thor lifted his upper body up a bit and leaned his head on hand and looked down at Loki. He wanted to see the clean pale face and what sort of facial expression it was making.

Stranger: He chuckled lightly and looked back at Thor. Okay maybe he could be vauge and still get away with it. "It is because I am already in love with someone, and I am not sure if they love me back, it is silly really." he said hoping they way he looked at Thor for a moment went unnoticed.

You: "Oh. Is it I?" Thor couldn't help but to feel a little bitter when his little crush's heart was already occupied. He wanted to snap out of it really fast and made a joke that could never be true, even if he wanted it to be so bad.

Stranger: "I... Ummm...." he said as his silver tounge began to fail him. How did Thor know?

You: "Cat got your tongue? Or..." Thor's heartbeat accelerated but he decided not to put too much hope into it. His tease must have took Loki off his guard and made him speechless, not knowing how to reply to such lame joke. It occurred Thor that Loki was really good with verbal rebuttal though - hence he asked Loki in uncertainty and with more hope and anticipation this time.

Stranger: "I... Wait you were joking?" he asked unsure how to react. Okay so he wasn't serious and not he seemed stupid.

You: "What if I was serious?" Now the curiousity got Thor. He wanted to know why the silvertongue Loki was not so smooth with his words right now.

Stranger: "I... Were you?" he asked looking into Thor's deep blue eyes.

You: "I would say yes." Thor looked back at those searching gaze and almost whispered as if they were talking to each other secretly.

Stranger: "Then I..... It is you Thor.... I love you...." he said quietly leaning closer to him.

You: Without thinking much, Thor also leaned in for a kiss that he dreamt so many times of. It was hot with his breath against Loki's sharp nose and he closed his eyes to concentrate his senses on the touch, not the sight.

Stranger: Loki kissed back, holding the other for a moment as he let himself have whagt he had wnated for years.

You: It felt so wrong and right at the same time, because they were brothers who loved each other so dearly. He wrapped his arms around Loki and closed the gap between them, let instinct allow his actions.

Stranger: He kissed him deeper, allowing his body to scoot closer, he then let himself sigh softly into Thor's mouth.

You: (this would be way before Loki's discovery of being frost giant, would it?) The temperature of the room seemed to be in balance - since Loki's body was always cold for unknown reasons. Thor broke the kiss and huffed to catch some breath. "Since when?" He regretted not telling Loki about his feelings earlier.

Stranger: ((Yeah.))

Stranger: He blushed lightly and looked away a bit in embarrasment. "Since we were teenagers."

You: "Do not look away. Look at me. It's not something that is shameful." Thor cupped those bony cheeks and gently turned them around.

Stranger: He giggled lightly and looked into his blue eyes. "I love you so much...."

Contributor: http://iknowexactlywhatiamdoing.tumblr.com